christian_n against_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2.26_o 1._o ep._n 2.26_o as_o concern_v those_o that_o deceive_v you_o and_o the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o elias_n nor_o enoch_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o that_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a only_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o armour_n and_o again_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n that_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a man_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n antichrist_n and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o young_a man_n to_o wrestle_v and_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v strengthen_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o 24._o act._n 20_o 24._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_v you_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o than_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o build_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v here_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o wolf_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n against_o these_o as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o further_o nay_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n austen_n be_v verify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n profit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 3._o aug._n ep_v 3._o if_o from_o my_o infancy_n till_o i_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n i_o shall_v learn_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o leisure_n study_v never_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n they_o be_v still_o able_a to_o build_v further_o this_o testimony_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o needs_o master_n bellarmine_n then_o to_o add_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v any_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o any_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o no_o if_o it_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o lesson_n abraham_n by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o judgement_n the_o faithful_a must_v look_v for_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o come_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n esay_n also_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o doctrine_n of_o dead_a man_n whatsoever_o 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n our_o counsellor_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n as_o also_o they_o be_v david_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n write_v thus_o of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bewray_v he_o then_o that_o be_v mat._n chrys_n ho._n 49._o in_o ca._n 24._o mat._n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o thus_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v christian_n let_v they_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n open_o but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o secret_a so_o christendom_n be_v true_a jewrie_n who_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o which_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o wonderful_o give_v light_v from_o the_o eternal_a hill_n and_o again_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n to_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o at_o that_o time_n since_o that_o heresy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n for_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o by_o many_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heathenish_a synagogue_n but_o now_o they_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v know_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n else_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o a_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v what_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o shall_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o when_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v upon_o it_o the_o face_n and_o room_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o stetit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la stetisse_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la antichrist_n qui_fw-la multorum_fw-la animas_fw-la reddidit_fw-la desolatas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la which_o have_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v make_v many_o man_n soul_n destitute_a of_o god_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n then_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v here_o plain_o that_o antichrist_n heresy_n shall_v have_v the_o room_n and_o show_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a only_a to_o rely_v upon_o
the_o true_a catholiqve_n form_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o latter_a catholic_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v exod._n 12.35.36_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o they_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o and_o because_o now_o his_o second_o come_n draw_v near_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o great_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o we_o do_v lighten_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o ambros_n de_fw-fr abrah_n pat_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 9_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v at_o the_o sunne-setting_a which_o shall_v lighten_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shall_v reveal_v thing_n which_o be_v hide_v at_o london_n print_a by_o peter_n short_a dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n on_o bredstreet_n hill_n 1602._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2_o the_o true_a catholic_n alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c._n 3_o his_o paternoster_n or_o lord_n prayer_n 4_o his_o catechism_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v declare_v 5_o his_o house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o certain_a godly_a prayer_n which_o daily_o he_o may_v use_v 7_o the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o foreign_a thing_n delight_v thou_o as_o now_o adays_o they_o do_v all_o man_n most_o common_o i_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v in_o darius_n his_o day_n 4.41_o 1._o esd_v 4.41_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o even_o so_o this_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v true_a for_o ever_o and_o here_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o perform_v in_o deed_n which_o david_n do_v but_o prefigurate_a that_o goliath_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 17.51_o 1._o sam._n 17.51_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v relative_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o that_o every_o shadow_n have_v a_o body_n then_o true_o dan_fw-mi in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2.2_o gen._n 49.17_o 2._o the._n 2.2_o and_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n dan_o as_o his_o name_n import_v in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o judge_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o spiritual_a dan_n 8.4_o levit._fw-la 13.3_o matt._n 8.4_o he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n also_o by_o usurpation_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v only_o between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o notorious_a sin_n as_o the_o law_n command_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o light_a disease_n which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n only_o of_o those_o know_a sin_n which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.22.24_o 1._o tim._n 5.22.24_o which_o saint_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o he_o will_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v dan_fw-mi be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n judge_v madian_n signify_v judge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v dan_n so_o also_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n be_v madianites_fw-la they_o come_v of_o dan_fw-mi that_o be_v their_o name_n for_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o shall_v perish_v also_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la of_o who_o overthrow_n thus_o we_o read_v 7.22_o judg._n 7.22_o when_o the_o three_o hundred_o blue_v with_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o host_n which_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n to_o the_o border_n of_o abel-meholah_a unto_o tabbah_n here_o first_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o papist_n &_o friar_n here_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n weapon_n the_o trumpets_z of_o the_o gospel_n against_o madian_n and_o their_o destruction_n by_o one_o of_o they_o draw_v sword_n against_o another_o here_o be_v to_o make_v perfect_a this_o victory_n and_o to_o conquer_v also_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o dan_n the_o break_n of_o pitcher_n that_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.24_o rom._n 6.19_o col._n 3.5_o matth._n 16.24_o and_o of_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o teach_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o with_o our_o cross_n on_o our_o back_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v and_o they_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n and_o to_o the_o border_n of_o abel_n meholah_n unto_o tabbah_n here_o be_v that_o verify_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 15.4_o mat._n 5.18_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o rom._n 15.4_o but_o not_o one_o ioate_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o again_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n 10.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v every_o verse_n and_o word_n in_o they_o do_v edify_v and_o be_v of_o force_n nay_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o surpass_v almost_o all_o other_o writing_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o our_o age_n nor_o galens_n prescription_n of_o medicine_n for_o our_o body_n 1.25_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o madianites_fw-la flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n as_o to_o their_o castle_n of_o refuge_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o language_n to_o the_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n and_o do_v not_o even_o now_o the_o papist_n so_o 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o their_o refuge_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n but_o what_o be_v rome_n be_v it_o not_o beth-hashittah_a tserarah_n that_o be_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o that_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n it_o consume_v daily_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o day_n be_v it_o in_o decline_v and_o ere_o it_o belong_v in_o one_o day_n 18.8_o reu._n 18.8_o that_o be_v sudden_o as_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a lord_n even_o god_n himself_o that_o judge_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o miserable_a sorrow_n and_o destruction_n which_o here_o also_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o very_a border_n or_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o abel_n meholah_n
of_o her_o fornication_n she_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o the_o creator_n but_o this_o synagogue_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o who_o see_v it_o not_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o what_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o these_o be_v babylon_n and_o therefore_o she_o dissent_v most_o manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n who_o fornication_n be_v rather_o in_o doctrine_n then_o in_o manner_n now_o she_o be_v thus_o manifest_o descry_v the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n o_o terrible_a sentence_n for_o all_o obstinate_a papist_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o manifest_o preach_v will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o character_n and_o consecrate_a creature_n for_o as_o s._n john_n have_v teach_v before_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13.14_o reu._n 13.14_o that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v monarch_n over_o the_o world_n so_o he_o shall_v challenge_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v thâ—s_n god_n give_v all_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v this_o and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o do_v dissent_n in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o patient_o i_o dissent_v not_o with_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o with_o a_o mind_n longing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o my_o simple_a talon_n deliver_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o judgement_n our_o dissension_n be_v as_o diverse_a bough_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o diverse_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n shoot_v against_o babel_n thou_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n 2.15_o jerem._n 50.14_o rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o art_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v charitable_o who_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n condemn_v not_o any_o god_n soldier_n be_v command_v to_o shoot_v not_o on_o one_o side_n against_o babel_n but_o round_o about_o she_o i_o urge_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o of_o lent_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n solemn_o observe_v who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o these_o their_o fast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n as_o we_o be_v they_o fast_v about_o forty_o day_n which_o be_v call_v of_o they_o quadragesima_fw-la and_o every_o week_n the_o four_o and_o sixth_o day_n not_o superstitious_o but_o religious_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o fast_v i_o urge_v now_o again_o in_o our_o day_n to_o rouse_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o 17.27_o luke_n 17.27_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o perish_v with_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v watch_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o that_o public_a prayer_n also_o may_v be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o time_n of_o pray_v be_v both_o agree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o commend_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o that_o sword_n of_o goliath_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v keep_v reverent_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a place_n but_o behind_o the_o ephod_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o true_a goliath_n indeed_o which_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o all_o israel_n i_o mean_v the_o cross_n with_o which_o sword_n the_o devil_n have_v think_v to_o have_v kill_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 21.9_o 1._o sam._n 21.9_o 17.10_o 1._o sam._n 17.10_o and_o whereof_o that_o other_o goliath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n in_o christ_n church_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o the_o ephod_n may_v signify_v christ_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v which_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o above_o or_o to_o cover_v over_o all_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v put_v on_o this_o ephod_n above_o all_o their_o other_o garment_n of_o their_o good_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n then_o goliath_n his_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v place_v before_o the_o ephod_n or_o leap_v up_o with_o the_o ephod_n but_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n so_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v it_o but_o to_o be_v place_v behind_o the_o ephod_n leap_v in_o a_o cloth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a thing_n to_o be_v account_v of_o so_o that_o this_o estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v nothing_o for_o popery_n as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o some_o place_n i_o allege_v they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o else_o where_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n and_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_n in_o translate_n of_o who_o saying_n i_o protest_v i_o have_v use_v as_o great_a faithfulness_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o time_n stick_v so_o unto_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sense_n thus_o fare_v thou_o well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n francis_z trigge_n fault_n escape_v amend_v thus_o pag._n 25._o line_n 36._o for_o son_n read_v sum_n of_o all_o hammashe_n p._n 94._o l._n 8._o merit_n r._n mercy_n p._n 96_o l._n 37._o put_v out_o only_o pag._n 103_o in_o margin_n dom._n 18._o post_n etc._n etc._n r._n dom._n 8._o pag._n ibid._n l._n 33._o work_n r._n world_n p._n 133._o add_v in_o margin_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_n die_v lunae_n p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n that_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160._o l._n 25._o now_o r._n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 11._o add_v say_v p._n 163._o l._n 20._o after_o declare_v r._n often_o deceive_v p._n 174._o l._n 4._o mean_n r._n name_n p._n 187._o l._n 30._o the_o r._n this_o p._n 227._o in_o margin_n cap._n 40._o r._n cap._n 4._o p._n 242._o lin_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o r._n be_v it_o not_o p._n 247._o l._n 26._o count_n r._n can_v p._n 255._o in_o margin_n add_v ferus_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 1._o p._n 293._o lin_v 33._o carry_v r._n cure_v p._n 307_o l._n 8._o deal_n four_o p._n 326._o l._n 4_o deal_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 342._o l._n 13._o â—o_o r._n to_o p._n 370._o l._n 36._o as_o r._n be_v p._n 441._o l._n 29._o r._n lash_v vak_a 462._o l._n 21._o r._n banah_n p._n 577._o l._n 8_o r._n stater_n p._n 585._o l._n 3._o r._n out_o of_o their_o etc._n etc._n p._n 586._o
write_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o ordain_v thou_o 4.16_o roman_n 4.16_o even_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v which_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n saint_n paul_n here_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n teach_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n that_o they_o must_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o who_o then_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n abraham_n consider_v not_o that_o now_o he_o and_o sarah_n his_o wife_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a to_o childbearing_n and_o beget_n but_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o even_o quicken_v thing_n that_o be_v dead_a call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o even_o so_o must_v all_o abraham_n child_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o consider_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o they_o respect_v their_o own_o deserve_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v like_o their_o father_n abraham_n even_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o far_o off_o from_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n assure_o and_o not_o respect_v this_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n but_o even_o now_o with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n whensoever_o it_o assault_v they_o overcome_v it_o they_o must_v all_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o infirmity_n nay_o that_o we_o be_v even_o of_o ourselves_o dead_a through_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n teach_v but_o we_o must_v only_o respect_v the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o abraham_n our_o forefather_n do_v and_o by_o this_o strengthen_v overcome_v the_o other_o which_o as_o a_o enemy_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o faith_n to_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o to_o assault_v it_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n do_v gainsay_v the_o prophet_n david_n who_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o witness_n 125.1_o psalm_n 125.1_o the_o just_a man_n say_v david_n be_v like_o mount_n zion_n which_o on_o no_o side_n can_v be_v move_v he_o be_v firm_a on_o every_o side_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v as_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v disagree_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o salvation_n bellarmine_n whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n answer_v that_o s._n john_n say_v true_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o say_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conditional_a for_o he_o write_v to_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v indeed_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n this_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n judgement_n but_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n write_v thus_o monhem_n dialog_n 4._o contra_fw-la monhem_n who_o ever_o have_v teach_v thus_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o or_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o assure_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v but_o the_o justification_n of_o every_o private_a man_n say_v they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a much_o more_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n how_o therefore_o can_v faith_n be_v have_v of_o such_o uncertain_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n whereas_o both_o saint_n john_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n avouch_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v aright_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v assure_o we_o must_v not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o must_v only_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v again_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o such_o that_o any_o man_n trust_v thereunto_o shall_v not_o doubt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hope_v say_v they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n do_v teach_v us._n thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o they_o will_v have_v we_o doubt_v still_o of_o our_o salvation_n which_o doubt_v be_v both_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o knowledge_n which_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o m._n bellarmine_n former_a answer_n his_o meaning_n be_v thereby_o though_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o university_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v or_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o even_o by_o our_o confession_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o out_o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o get_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o mist_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o and_o so_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o try_v yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o search_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n all_o christian_n must_v know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n engraft_v into_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v reprobate_n by_o master_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n all_o christian_n be_v reprobate_n for_o no_o christian_a say_v he_o know_v whither_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o christian_a know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o all_o shall_v know_v and_o so_o all_o be_v reprobate_n by_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v his_o catholic_a epistle_n in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v get_v like_o precious_a faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o know_v then_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o none_o else_o he_o give_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o saint_n peter_n here_o plain_o teach_v that_o even_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v obtain_v even_o as_o precious_a a_o faith_n as_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o judge_v so_o
of_o our_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o in_o the_o act_n he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n 34._o act._n 10_o 34._o that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o be_v accept_v unto_o he_o which_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o all_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.9_o roman_n 8.9_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o all_o christian_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o christian_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1.7_o 2._o corin._n 3.3_o 1._o corin._n 1.7_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o our_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o they_o want_v no_o gift_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o saint_n paul_n own_o testimony_n yea_o although_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o it_o of_o dissension_n &_o of_o diverse_a error_n both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v and_o pronounce_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a atheist_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o the_o christian_n general_o in_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n differ_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o consolation_n and_o edification_n the_o other_o plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o desperation_n ferus_fw-la write_v that_o most_o just_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n joh._n in._n cap._n 14._o joh._n that_o it_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o death_n and_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n thus_o to_o have_v suffer_v but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o pledge_n it_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o no_o express_a word_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n but_o by_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o engender_v in_o we_o no_o certainty_n but_o coniectural_a but_o a_o earnest_n give_v to_o any_o take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n and_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o testimony_n say_v o_o this_o happy_a knowledge_n yea_o most_o happy_a union_n so_o to_o be_v knit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o father_n it_o make_v we_o know_v sure_o we_o be_v god_n son_n so_o this_o earnest_n take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v allege_v of_o some_o to_o disproove_v this_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o place_n if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o consider_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n of_o christian_n 7.1_o ecclesiast_fw-la 9.1_o matthew_n 7.1_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o place_n be_v this_o i_o give_v myself_o say_v solomon_n to_o consider_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o because_o that_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o service_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o the_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o up_o they_o shall_v sure_o fall_v even_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n love_v also_o and_o hatred_n no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v before_o their_o face_n for_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o external_a evente_n which_o happen_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o hate_a the_o same_o thing_n chance_v very_o often_o alike_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a 22.2_o 2._o king_n 23.29_o 1._o king_n 22.35_o gen._n 13.2_o luk._n 16.19_o 2._o sam._n 12.18_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 14_o 17_o 1_o king_n 22_o 49._o psalm_n 48.6_o luke_n 13.4_o act._n 28.4_o gen._n 22.2_o good_a josias_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a ahab_n abraham_n be_v rich_a as_o well_o as_o dives_fw-la david_n child_n die_v as_o well_o as_o jeroboams_n josaphats_n ship_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v no_o man_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o his_o brother_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o outward_a event_n as_o do_v the_o superstitious_a jew_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n do_v fall_v or_o as_o do_v those_o profane_a pagan_n against_o paul_n who_o judge_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o a_o viper_n catch_v he_o god_n deal_v woonderfullie_o with_o his_o isaac_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v jesus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.32.23.33_o luk._n 2.32.23.33_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n be_v crucify_v who_o will_v then_o judge_v or_o condemn_v by_o any_o external_a accident_n this_o sense_n the_o very_a coherence_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v enforce_v for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n this_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v among_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o chance_n or_o event_n to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o because_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n this_o sin_n and_o madness_n remain_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o these_o like_a event_n and_o chance_n outward_o happen_v to_o all_o alike_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o solomon_n here_o say_v the_o man_n know_v not_o that_o be_v the_o carnal_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o who_o person_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n before_o as_o that_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n descend_v downward_o 3.21_o eccles_n 3.21_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o solomon_n speak_v not_o that_o of_o himself_o who_o affirm_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n return_n to_o god_n 7._o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o give_v it_o he_o so_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o bring_v this_o certainty_n that_o work_v this_o effect_n that_o witness_v this_o without_o which_o our_o spirit_n shall_v doubt_v nay_o even_o despair_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o courageous_a and_o valiant_a so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o he_o 16.17_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o his_o love_n nor_o his_o hate_n 8.15.16_o rom_n 8.15.16_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n of_o love_n make_v we_o call_v bold_o upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o solomon_n himself_o after_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o word_n say_v he_o
lively_o verify_v and_o express_v when_o as_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 11.28_o matth._n 11.28_o this_o be_v that_o cave_n wherein_o also_o elias_n hide_v himself_o 19.11_o 1._o king_n 19.11_o till_o the_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n that_o even_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v pass_v and_o until_o that_o soft_a small_a and_o love_a voice_n be_v hear_v and_o if_o elias_n be_v glad_a to_o hide_v himself_o in_o this_o cave_n until_o all_o these_o sharp_a storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pass_v how_o much_o more_o all_o other_o christian_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o tempest_n not_o only_a god_n wrath_n outward_o do_v punish_v we_o but_o even_o the_o storm_n and_o huge_a tempest_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n satan_n do_v rain_n often_o even_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o these_o rage_a tempest_n also_o jesus_n christ_n do_v pacify_v and_o assuage_v in_o we_o he_o be_v a_o refuge_n or_o hide_v place_n of_o these_o david_n complain_v â—_o psalm_n 93._o â—_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a no_o doubt_n david_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o earthly_a sea_n which_o he_o never_o meddle_v withal_o but_o of_o the_o wave_n and_o sea_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n daily_o vex_v he_o and_o for_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o may_v very_o fit_o spiritual_o that_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o other_o sea_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v understand_v save_v we_o lord_n we_o perish_v and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n 8.25_o mat._n 8.25_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o control_v and_o pacify_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v also_o control_v and_o make_v calm_a those_o storm_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n even_o with_o one_o word_n now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o he_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n all_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n even_o as_o a_o dry_a ground_n wherein_o no_o goodness_n dwell_v he_o only_o be_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n 133.3_o psa_fw-la 133.3_o that_o make_v both_o hermon_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o zion_n of_o the_o jew_n fruitful_a he_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o even_o most_o frank_o and_o free_o all_o that_o we_o have_v 15.1_o john_n 15.1_o he_o be_v that_o vine_n into_o who_o whosoever_o be_v not_o graft_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a or_o pleasant_a to_o god_n he_o make_v our_o work_n grape_n and_o our_o alm_n and_o prayer_n wine_n in_o god_n sight_n which_o otherwise_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v but_o all_o vinegar_n and_o stink_a elder_a berry_n therefore_o whosoever_o lack_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n either_o heavenly_a wisdom_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v empty_a away_o and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o precious_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n this_o our_o life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o in_o this_o the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o our_o god_n how_o slothfullie_o how_o negligent_o how_o weary_o and_o how_o unperfectlie_o do_v we_o it_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v 130.3_o luk._n 17.10_o psal_n 130.3_o we_o must_v all_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o may_v abide_v and_o with_o saint_n john_n if_o we_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o 17.12_o joh._n 1._o epi._n 1.8_o exod._n 17.12_o in_o our_o prayer_n be_v ever_o weary_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n halt_v as_o be_v moses_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o have_v aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la to_o help_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o arm_n and_o beside_o these_o to_o have_v a_o great_a stone_n put_v under_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o weariness_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o be_v no_o doubt_n jesus_n christ_n our_o forsake_v this_o world_n 19.16_o gen._n 19.16_o be_v like_a to_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n when_o as_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n the_o angel_n catch_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o 3.14_o gen._n 6.8_o luke_n 1.28.46_o rom._n 3.14_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n even_o noah_n himself_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o and_o as_o she_o herself_o confess_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v and_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o great_a and_o precious_a rock_n whereon_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o thousand_o of_o imperfection_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o work_n to_o their_o god_n in_o this_o their_o pilgrimage_n he_o bear_v all_o their_o imperfection_n as_o a_o mighty_a rock_n for_o his_o sake_n our_o prayer_n and_o alm_n all_o our_o work_n though_o all_o of_o they_o imperfect_a do_v weary_o and_o lazilie_o and_o not_o with_o such_o seal_n and_o perfection_n as_o god_n law_n require_v be_v accept_v a_o thousand_o may_v sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n 25.17_o exod._n 25.17_o and_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o weariness_n of_o they_o all_o he_o be_v that_o golden_a table_n which_o be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o whole_a ark_n be_v thou_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n ark_n or_o church_n then_o jesus_n christ_n must_v cover_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o our_o king_n be_v our_o hope_n 1.27_o 1._o col._n 1.27_o he_o make_v all_o his_o christian_n sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a he_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n and_o haven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n still_o water_v the_o dryness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o ever_o make_v we_o spring_v and_o fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o last_o in_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o work_n even_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o we_o most_o assure_o to_o rely_v &_o rest_v upon_o &_o what_o will_v we_o more_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esay_n than_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whosoever_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o remember_v &_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o four_o virtue_n and_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n and_o saviour_n and_o never_o hereafter_o doubt_v any_o more_o stella_n make_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a lucae_n stella_fw-la in_o 2._o cap_n lucae_n the_o just_a say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o death_n they_o desire_v it_o and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o body_n they_o rejoice_v triumph_n but_o the_o wicked_a do_v contrary_a for_o even_o as_o thief_n which_o fear_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n so_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v reproove_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n fly_v from_o death_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o rock_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n ever_o even_o in_o death_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o 15._o granatensis_n de_fw-fr perfectione_n amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 15._o granatensis_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n write_v thus_o a_o four_o thing_n
and_o proud_a person_n which_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v pluck_v in_o their_o comb_n he_o add_v have_v thou_o see_v these_o thing_n who_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o synagogue_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n fréewill_n real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v plain_o declare_v jerome_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o to_o eustochium_fw-la esai_n in_o praef_n esai_n thou_o compelle_v i_o o_o christian_n virgine_fw-la eustochium_fw-la to_o pass_v over_o now_o to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o thy_o mother_n paula_n while_o she_o live_v therefore_o i_o pay_v both_o to_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o which_o i_o do_v owe_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o jew_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n eustochium_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o compel_v jerome_n to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o woman_n study_v know_v and_o love_v they_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n as_o jerome_n here_o plain_o avouch_v how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v io._n in_o cap._n 16._o io._n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a for_o first_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o he_o take_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o when_o as_o esay_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n which_o notwithstanding_o chance_v long_o after_o doctrine_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rhemists_n doctrine_n then_o christ_n also_o in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n hereafter_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n proceed_v our_o of_o this_o fountain_n so_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o any_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o truth_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o that_o word_n homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v there_o other_o word_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o i_o &_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o that_o place_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o ferus_fw-la a_o papist_n judgement_n make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o other_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v reveal_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n last_o that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o god_n his_o father_n ferus_fw-la acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v forget_v many_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v aright_o many_o thing_n also_o christ_n have_v speak_v obscure_o the_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o which_o after_o chance_v in_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v into_o their_o memory_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o shall_v lighten_v those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o obscure_a say_n therefore_o this_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o though_o he_o shoul_v say_v although_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o many_o thing_n yet_o you_o need_v further_a instruction_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o mention_v he_o shall_v speak_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v which_o true_o be_v and_o indeed_o stand_v fast_o and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o pervert_v or_o misconstrue_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o doctrine_n ferus_fw-la will_v have_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o joh._n in_o cap._n 14._o joh._n not_o any_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n all_o man_n desire_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n these_o be_v not_o any_o where_n find_v certain_a or_o sure_a save_v in_o christ_n mat._n in_o cap._n 2._o mat._n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v clad_v with_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o another_o that_o be_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v give_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o his_o elect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v within_o be_v perceive_v like_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o angel_n know_v christ_n in_o his_o rag_n and_o simple_a swaddle_a clothes_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o that_o child_n be_v christ_n although_o they_o have_v see_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n his_o clothes_n be_v so_o base_a &_o of_o no_o great_a cost_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o seem_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n in_o they_o ferus_fw-la here_o do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o bare_a or_o dead_a letter_n as_o some_o other_o papist_n do_v but_o a_o live_a letter_n under_o which_o be_v read_v and_o study_v god_n spirit_n lie_v hide_v even_o as_o under_o christ_n flesh_n his_o divinity_n oh_o wonderful_a force_n and_o majesty_n then_o of_o god_n word_n oh_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v confess_v thus_o much_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o ferus_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o
the_o hebrew_n article_n lamed_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o david_n from_o above_o and_o not_o david_n psalm_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o invention_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.5_o pet._n 2._o ep_n 3.15_o james_n 1.5_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o write_v to_o you_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o descend_v from_o above_o all_o man_n heart_n must_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o no_o man_n nor_o church_n be_v above_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v thereof_o as_o david_n say_v 138.2_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n sapientia_fw-la osor_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n osorius_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o search_v for_o those_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n thou_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o but_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o heavenly_a testimony_n and_o be_v content_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o believe_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n â—â—ne_n word_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o all_o christian_n â—â—at_o they_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v ratify_v by_o god_n own_o word_n the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o word_n can_v not_o quiet_a and_o assure_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v because_o we_o know_v god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v we_o doubt_v not_o of_o though_o he_o have_v but_o once_o speak_v it_o as_o balam_n do_v 22.11.20_o num._n 22.11.20_o after_o god_n answer_v he_o go_v to_o ask_v he_o the_o second_o time_n again_o of_o the_o excellent_a commodity_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v sap._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sap._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o god_n own_o mouth_n that_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o all_o people_n that_o they_o hear_v these_o commandment_n may_v say_v behold_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n people_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v other_o love_v the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n let_v they_o search_v out_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a let_v they_o measure_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o brag_v of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o wit_n let_v they_o walk_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o let_v they_o intrude_v themselves_o every_o where_n as_o corrector_n and_o amender_n of_o common_a wealth_n but_o you_o keep_v firm_o with_o you_o one_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v study_v you_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n let_v that_o never_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n other_o study_n can_v neither_o save_v you_o nor_o advance_v you_o nor_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o peril_n nor_o to_o conclude_v can_v bring_v you_o any_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n in_o adversity_n nay_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o same_o false_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n may_v oftentimes_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o life_n and_o may_v throw_v you_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v bless_v which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n which_o man_n brain_n have_v devise_v but_o he_o that_o study_v earnest_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o this_o oration_n plain_o declare_v that_o all_o wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n exhort_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o this_o blessedness_n why_o be_v some_o keep_v back_o from_o it_o and_o forbid_v it_o if_o all_o wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o what_o state_n have_v they_o be_v in_o which_o never_o know_v it_o and_o ferus_fw-la herein_o also_o agree_v with_o osorius_n act_n fer_fw-fr in_fw-it c_o 9_o act_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n be_v guide_v and_o hold_v in_o with_o a_o bridle_n so_o to_o man_n be_v give_v reason_n and_o to_o christian_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o account_v christian_n lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a bruit_n bâ—astes_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o like_a man_n without_o reason_n and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a sword_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v repel_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v live_v without_o care_n &_o danger_n let_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o sword_n thus_o say_v ferus_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n say_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o one_o meddle_v with_o this_o sword_n act_n in_o cap._n 20._o act_n and_o again_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n have_v hurt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perverse_a doctrine_n and_o all_o doctrine_n be_v perverse_a &_o wicked_a that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o add_v this_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n as_o yet_o be_v want_v let_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n chief_o in_o all_o adversity_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v comfort_v we_o and_o do_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o some_o papist_n do_v now_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o 24._o fer._n in_o act_n 24._o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o we_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o paul_n navigation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o fit_a mean_n say_v he_o but_o especial_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n 27._o in_o act._n 27._o if_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o body_n yet_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v on_o this_o sea_n mean_v the_o world_n we_o do_v sail_v the_o more_o dangerous_o again_o there_o be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a fail_v then_o where_o there_o be_v famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v then_o not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o let_v we_o have_v the_o anchor_n in_o our_o house_n as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v us._n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o these_o man_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o comfort_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o also_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o comfort_v we_o which_o god_n give_v we_o abundant_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o unthankfulness_n which_o despise_v it_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v us._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o despise_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v let_v all_o recusant_n mark_v this_o mark_v diligent_o also_o say_v he_o that_o paul_n speak_v but_o thrice_o in_o the_o ship_n first_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sail_v second_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o here_o three_o he_o forewarn_v against_o imminent_a
expound_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n penit_fw-la in._n 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o this_o beginning_n be_v the_o earth_n found_v because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o so_o do_v theodoret_n also_o expound_v it_o this_o foundation_n peter_n lay_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o theo._n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v that_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o after_o but_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o rock_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o threat_n nor_o move_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o no_o storm_n nor_o no_o wave_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v but_o such_o strength_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n &_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v put_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o his_o day_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o now_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n dissent_n from_o he_o and_o although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n when_o as_o he_o have_v also_o sometime_o affirm_v the_o same_o retract_v it_o after_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o think_v that_o cephas_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o some_o thing_n derive_v from_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v rockish_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n i_o answer_v that_o austin_n understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o plain_o expound_v this_o word_n cephas_n to_o be_v petra_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 42._o io._n 1._o 42._o but_o also_o by_o saint_n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v petrus_n or_o a_o stone_n no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v how_o some_o will_v go_v about_o by_o this_o word_n cephas_n to_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o expositor_n whosoever_o itself_o have_v expound_v that_o cephas_n be_v by_o interpretation_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o true_a christian_n conscience_n against_o any_o other_o man_n interpretation_n whatsoever_o and_o austin_n himself_o distinguish_v peter_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n bellarmine_n do_v 133._o tract_n in_o joh._n 133._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o himself_o peter_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o *_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o person_n m._n bellarmine_n distinguish_v peter_n as_o one_o person_n and_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n he_o say_v by_o that_o abundant_a grace_n he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v but_o only_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o second_o consideration_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n which_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o in_o this_o consideration_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o all_o the_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o ferus_fw-la expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o a_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o greeke_n cephas_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o latin_a be_v a_o stone_n matth._n ferus_fw-la in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n for_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v he_o peter_n which_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n we_o read_v in_o john_n when_o as_o andrew_n have_v bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o name_n and_o that_o not_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o shall_v signify_v a_o stone_n neither_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v by_o and_o by_o thou_o be_v peter_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v simon_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n now_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n now_o thou_o be_v true_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n thou_o see_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n also_o concern_v we_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o believer_n for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—th_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a name_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n even_o as_o job_n say_v my_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o every_o man_n live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o get_v this_o new_a name_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n as_o thou_o see_v in_o peter_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o we_o may_v learn_v evident_o that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o m._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o also_o make_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v nay_o he_o add_v far_a which_o quite_o overthrow_v m._n bellarmine_n assertion_n that_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n get_v to_o themselves_o this_o new_a name_n why_o then_o if_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n than_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v rock_n and_o upon_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o add_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v more_o
manifest_a than_o this_o therefore_o all_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v not_o affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v err_v as_o here_o ferus_fw-la force_v with_o truth_n do_v very_o manifest_o prove_v and_o confess_v and_o here_o i_o can_v let_v pass_v a_o sleight_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v use_v to_o salve_v this_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n 1594._o after_o ferus_fw-la death_n we_o read_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n in_o a_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n 1597_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a rock_n where_o the_o word_n only_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o word_n first_o or_o chief_a be_v put_v in_o or_o add_v what_o deal_n be_v this_o to_o add_v or_o put_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ferus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o copy_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o put_v out_o only_o and_o add_v chief_a because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n join_v with_o he_o and_o ferus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o alter_v this_o during_o his_o life_n for_o both_o the_o copy_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n that_o at_o paris_n by_o philippus_n agricola_n preacher_n at_o moguntia_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v ferus_fw-la successor_n but_o howsoever_o they_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o word_n chief_a or_o first_o ferus_fw-la have_v so_o plain_o put_v down_o his_o judgement_n herein_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o perceive_v their_o juggle_a for_o he_o say_v before_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o plain_o all_o secondary_a rock_n of_o peter_n successor_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v but_o to_o declare_v plain_o what_o ferus_fw-la meant_a by_o the_o chief_a rock_n which_o perchance_o sometime_o he_o use_v he_o add_v after_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v say_v he_o we_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o but_o now_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v a_o rock_n for_o strength_n firmity_n and_o security_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a place_n that_o be_v in_o safety_n so_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v set_a i_o upon_o a_o rock_n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n against_o which_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n build_v not_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o a_o chief_a foundation_n for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o firm_a or_o constant_a that_o he_o can_v be_v move_v as_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o peter_n therefore_o another_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o true_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n himself_o be_v often_o call_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o in_o esay_n i_o will_v put_v in_o zion_n a_o corner_n stone_n approve_a and_o choose_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o peter_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o thou_o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n then_o he_o will_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v stone_n which_o then_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o trust_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v christ_n therefore_o be_v principal_o the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v according_a to_o that_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n then_o because_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n we_o also_o after_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v become_v rock_n rock_n all_o christian_n be_v secundarie_n rock_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n must_v be_v firm_a sure_a and_o unmoveable_a against_o which_o the_o assault_n of_o no_o enemy_n can_v prevail_v second_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_o a_o rock_n as_o we_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v again_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o upon_o peter_n as_o on_o a_o chief_a foundation_n he_o add_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v peter_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o principal_o or_o chief_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o second_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o where_o ferus_fw-la do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n or_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v conceive_v but_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o he_o also_o declare_v most_o evident_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n indeed_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v the_o key_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v power_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o which_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n forthwith_o add_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o mean_v this_o here_o to_z peter_n only_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v &_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n here_o i_o will_v allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n allege_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v say_v he_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n receive_v every_o church_n also_o have_v this_o power_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v promise_v special_o to_o peter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n nor_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n thou_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o key_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o we_o may_v note_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o ferus_fw-la and_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n here_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o be_v afterward_o give_v indeed_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o every_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v now_o the_o same_o power_n what_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brag_v of_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n
they_o say_v neither_o can_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v their_o authority_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n what_o deal_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o mangle_v his_o word_n what_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v two_o key_n to_o steal_v one_o from_o they_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o throw_v god_n people_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o deal_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o but_o as_o ferus_fw-la go_v on_o further_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n the_o execution_n therefore_o say_v ferus_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o jerome_n agree_v upon_o the_o 14._o of_o esay_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o loose_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v adherent_n and_o appendant_o to_o the_o word_n here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la drift_n the_o execution_n say_v ferus_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o sentence_n they_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o they_o after_o allege_v jerom_n as_o ferus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a consist_v only_o in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o they_o leave_v out_o which_o overthrow_v all_o their_o popish_a pardon_n and_o after_o ferus_fw-la say_v these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o my_o opinion_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o roman_a copy_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o that_o conclusion_n of_o ferus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o be_v that_o question_n dissolve_v easy_o which_o trouble_v some_o how_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n when_o as_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o sucessour_n like_o servant_n apply_v these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v grace_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v plain_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n remain_v only_o in_o god_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n like_o poor_a and_o humble_a servant_n to_o this_o great_a cure_n do_v but_o apply_v those_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o god_n cure_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v that_o power_n in_o their_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o remit_v sin_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la these_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o forgive_a sin_n and_o retain_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o conclude_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ferus_fw-la proceed_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n some_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v other_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n rash_o i_o will_v show_v not_o my_o own_o but_o augustine_n opinion_n 120._o aug._n in_o io_n tract_n 120._o who_o in_o the_o 120._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o book_n and_o eight_o chap._n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o austin_n &_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n what_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o great_a excellency_n but_o one_o &_o the_o first_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o more_o prerogative_n than_o the_o gospel_n yield_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v the_o first_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o ancient_a therefore_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n austin_n and_o ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o he_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o another_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o name_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o by_o austin_n judgement_n these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o jerome_n before_o also_o profess_v that_o every_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o true_a original_n but_o the_o roman_a copy_n have_v thus_o mangle_v he_o some_o say_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o other_o be_v contrary_a thus_o far_o they_o go_v in_o the_o roman_a copy_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o saint_n austin_n here_o we_o may_v see_v again_o how_o little_a they_o do_v esteem_v the_o father_n and_o how_o little_a in_o truth_n they_o do_v make_v for_o they_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v reject_v both_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n if_o they_o have_v like_v their_o say_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v purge_v they_o out_o and_o after_o where_o ferus_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o church_n and_o also_o how_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n or_o spouse_n but_o to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v again_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v pastor_n watchman_n laborer_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la hear_v what_o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n thy_o predecessor_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o challenge_v therefore_o the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v watchful_a in_o this_o and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o be_v either_o find_v dissolute_a through_o pleasure_n or_o effeminate_a with_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o will_n
commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o warrant_n now_o this_o same_o dispute_v and_o reason_v teach_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o their_o head_n the_o brethren_n make_v he_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o they_o 8.39_o act._n 8.39_o as_o to_o his_o equal_n so_o the_o spirit_n catch_v philip_n away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n and_o place_v he_o at_o azoto_n and_o he_o walk_v too_o and_o fro_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n the_o like_a practice_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n c._n 13.2_o now_o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v even_o to_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o sail_v to_o cypris_n be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v among_o a_o number_n to_o elect_v out_o certain_a man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o certain_a country_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o this_o government_n in_o god_n church_n of_o god_n spirit_n yield_v s._n paul_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pastor_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o place_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o to_o govern_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n attribute_n here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesius_n so_o no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o cure_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o attribute_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15.28_o act._n 15.28_o do_v they_o not_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o put_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n and_o they_o themselves_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o assistant_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v then_o express_o show_v his_o government_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o his_o most_o mighty_a power_n and_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o still_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o no_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o as_o the_o head_n command_v work_n &_o place_v minister_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o themselves_o all_o as_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o gregory_n make_v they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n write_v thus_o out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n so_o let_v we_o and_o no_o other_o ______o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o dom._n 2._o posi_fw-la pasc_fw-la conc_fw-fr 1_o to_o this_o end_n s._n paul_n do_v confess_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n we_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v obey_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n may_v obey_v those_o thing_n which_o faith_n teach_v for_o his_o name_n which_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v as_o christ_n vicar_n occupy_v his_o room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n say_v before_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o theophilact_n expound_v it_o thus_o for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n ambrose_n and_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n vicar_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o theophilact_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n name_n may_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v dyminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n by_o add_v other_o name_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o when_o many_o herb_n in_o a_o medicine_n be_v mingle_v together_o one_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o other_o what_o need_v any_o more_o if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a of_o antichrist_n io._n fer._n in_o cap._n 4._o io._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o place_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n so_o the_o samaritan_n have_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o former_a patriarch_n who_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o place_n they_o defend_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o jacobs_n religion_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n nothing_o of_o david_n holiness_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n of_o place_n without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n write_v thus_o the_o gospel_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v more_o perfect_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v further_a and_o more_o perfect_o now_o mat._n in_o cap._n 24._o mat._n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o after_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o may_v justly_o condemn_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n till_o all_o be_v call_v to_o mercy_n before_o he_o destroy_v all_o man_n with_o the_o flood_n no_o admonish_v they_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o destroy_v egypt_n first_o he_o send_v moses_n even_o so_o before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n first_o he_o call_v all_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o the_o good_a the_o gospel_n be_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o wicked_a let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n then_o now_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o mark_v not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o mark_v that_o that_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abhor_v be_v to_o execrate_v to_o loath_a to_o disdain_v not_o to_o suffer_v to_o throw_v a_o thing_n away_o with_o disdain_n or_o indignation_n hence_o a_o abomination_n or_o a_o thing_n abominable_a that_o be_v call_v which_o engender_v a_o abhor_a loathe_a or_o detestation_n but_o no_o outward_a uncleanness_n god_n do_v loath_a but_o our_o sin_n hereof_o very_o often_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v call_v abomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n impiety_n heresy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o mean_a depart_n or_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bring_v desolation_n with_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v utterlie_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christian_n religion_n and_o this_o abomination_n s._n john_n mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n sometime_o by_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v give_v his_o power_n sometime_o by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o say_v he_o that_o a_o depart_v come_v first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o abomination_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o god_n which_o shall_v
heavenly_a physician_n have_v buy_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v bestow_v free_o upon_o thou_o what_o to_o these_o thing_n shall_v those_o most_o miserable_a man_n answer_v what_o shall_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v sure_o even_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n even_o here_o say_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o granatensis_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v all_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v weep_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o all_o those_o which_o then_o weep_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n may_v among_o those_o weeper_n save_o some_o if_o it_o please_v he_o as_o among_o two_o thief_n he_o save_v one_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.1_o luke_n 25.43_o hab._n 3.1_o that_o say_v of_o abacuk_n may_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o will_v think_v upon_o mercy_n and_o david_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 16.9_o psal_n 101.1_o luke_n 16.9_o judgement_n exclude_v not_o mercy_n even_o in_o that_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n mercy_n must_v save_v all_o christian_n 2.13_o io._n 2.13_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n save_o some_o jew_n also_o especial_o see_v god_n promise_v here_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v weep_v this_o weep_a shall_fw-mi proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v healthful_a this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o have_a respect_n then_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o this_o weep_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o former_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o latter_a the_o behold_v of_o he_o who_o have_v they_o pierce_v and_o these_o tear_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o ribera_n will_v have_v it_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n testify_v 12._o rib._n in_o za_n c._n 12._o for_o so_o when_o as_o the_o christian_n admit_v unto_o their_o society_n one_o basilides_n he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v martyr_v and_o he_o that_o translate_v eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n sign_n he_o understand_v the_o cross_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v his_o exposition_n 5._o eus_n lib._n ca_fw-mi 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sibylla_n a_o ancient_a prophetess_n prophesi_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o sign_n 383._o sib._n lib._n 8._o orac_n fol._n 383._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o english_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o famous_a sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v even_o by_o the_o wood_n a_o trump_n most_o dire_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a much_o esteem_v but_o to_o the_o world_n state_n repose_v trust_n in_o earthly_a thing_n a_o cause_n of_o great_a offence_n here_o sibylla_n in_o her_o achrosticke_n as_o she_o do_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o king_n say_v she_o who_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o our_o verse_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o make_v one_o be_v trust_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v true_a witness_n often_o before_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o sibylla_n in_o the_o former_a may_v also_o win_v her_o credit_n with_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o prophecy_n 23._o cic._n lib._n 2._o the_o divin_v au._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n forge_v of_o late_a since_o christ_n passion_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o her_o achrostick_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n often_o cite_v her_o verse_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v flactianus_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n when_o as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o of_o christ_n show_v he_o a_o greek_a book_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erithrea_n and_o that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o verse_n letter_n set_v in_o such_o a_o order_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v therein_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n this_o account_n all_o these_o famous_a man_n make_v of_o sibylla_n her_o verse_n and_o shall_v we_o discredit_v they_o gualther_n also_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n of_o famous_a memory_n so_o expounde_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o be_v his_o word_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v this_o sign_n who_o image_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v appear_v to_o constantine_n when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o maxentius_n that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o church_n which_o seem_v then_o forsake_v mat_n in_o cap._n 24._o euan._n secun_fw-la mat_n for_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v most_o fit_o before_o any_o other_o to_o our_o victory_n and_o by_o it_o also_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o often_o to_o muse_v upon_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v any_o misfortune_n when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n promise_v we_o most_o certain_a victory_n thus_o far_o gualther_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o same_o learned_a father_n also_o thomas_n cooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o visitation_n there_o agree_v with_o gualther_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n who_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o latin_a in_o my_o hear_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v in_o english_a anon_o potestis_fw-la far_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la 1583._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1583._o signum_fw-la illud_fw-la formari_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la iudicis_fw-la erit_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la can_v you_o not_o abide_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v appear_v manifest_o before_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o heaven_n joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o allegorical_o as_o the_o foresay_a woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o this_o noble_a man_n son_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v heal_v first_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v down_o again_o that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v before_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v among_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v appear_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n
of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v so_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v give_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o hand_n david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o send_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o lack_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o at_o their_o foot_n so_o here_o let_v we_o receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o thing_n at_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o may_v resemble_v god_n foot_n esa_n in_o ca._n 19_o esa_n jerome_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n although_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o evil_a to_o remember_v our_o former_a grief_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o former_a anguish_n or_o grief_n to_o impair_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o joy_n so_o no_o doubt_n much_o more_o not_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o and_o again_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v save_v they_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n now_o for_o we_o or_o else_o who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o and_o be_v perfect_a man_n 27._o psal_n 118._o v._n 27._o in_o time_n past_a as_o david_n witness_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o gild_a so_o now_o we_o must_v bind_v our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n io._n in_o cap._n 3._o io._n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o afterward_o john_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o stand_v say_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o bride_n groom_n talk_v with_o the_o bride_n and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n these_o be_v those_o three_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o of_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n as_o they_o perform_v the_o two_o former_a while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v they_o stand_v all_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o glad_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o likewise_o in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v their_o glory_n they_o all_o with_o saint_n john_n here_o do_v put_v away_o all_o glory_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o sentence_n that_o all_o the_o authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o only_a christ_n authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n may_v be_v establish_v to_o conclude_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o mean_v all_o those_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n cap._n 2._o celebrate_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a an._n dom_n 913._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o know_v without_o book_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o too_o often_o use_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o many_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n theodoret_n against_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n col._n in_o 3._o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v angel_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o fault_n remain_v long_o in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n wherefore_o also_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v by_o law_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o may_v see_v among_o they_o and_o among_o their_o borderer_n house_n of_o prayer_n of_o s._n michael_n they_o give_v man_n counsel_n to_o do_v this_o use_v humility_n say_v the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o that_o any_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v get_v they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o build_v church_n to_o angel_n they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o say_v theodoret_n they_o command_v to_o worship_v angel_n he_o command_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v glorious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n both_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o say_v he_o send_v forth_o your_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n your_o father_n by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n decree_v 32._o conc._n lâ—od_n cap._n 32._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o make_v our_o prayer_n glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v we_o god_n favour_n stella_n also_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o second_o he_o touch_v the_o leper_n luc._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n that_o he_o may_v move_v we_o bold_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a let_v all_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o loathe_v our_o leprosy_n nor_o filthy_a corruption_n but_o he_o pity_v we_o more_o than_o any_o father_n do_v his_o child_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v if_o a_o leprous_a sinner_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o christ_n what_o sinner_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v also_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n he_o ask_v a_o question_n why_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o can_v true_o but_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n first_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n he_o bear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o he_o procure_v our_o redemption_n even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o paul_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n for_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o place_n man_n may_v draw_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v or_o think_v well_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n because_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n shall_v prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thou_o be_v he_o not_o despise_v and_o no_o account_n make_v of_o so_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v angel_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o bow_v thyself_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o far_o stella_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o make_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n if_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n why_o shall_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o
else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v manifest_o of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o pray_v &_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o not_o only_o of_o private_a hymn_n or_o some_o particular_a song_n which_o some_o christian_n make_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n expound_v this_o place_n saint_n paul_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o recite_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v here_o common_a prayer_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v thereby_o which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v on_o this_o their_o desire_n of_o pray_v these_o benefit_n they_o shall_v know_v assure_o they_o do_v reap_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o &_o all_o man_n greatly_o desire_n it_o behoove_v they_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o and_o as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_a by_o their_o prayer_n in_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n the_o like_a doctrine_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n after_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o doubtfulness_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n join_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o believe_v very_o they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o this_o faith_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o argue_v a_o knowledge_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o unless_o they_o know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o that_o by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n both_o common_a &_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v with_o our_o understanding_n the_o same_o teach_v saint_n james_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n &_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o 5.14_o ja._n 5.14_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a here_o be_v common_a prayer_n set_v down_o but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n james_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n our_o common_a prayer_n must_v have_v these_o two_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o knowledge_n as_o be_v before_o repeat_v and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o must_v not_o be_v barbarous_a prayer_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n paul_n term_n they_o but_o christian_a prayer_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n john_n teach_v 5.14.15_o 1._o io._n 5.14.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o saint_n john_n join_v the_o same_o two_o condition_n to_o common_a prayer_n which_o saint_n james_n do_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o teach_v all_o he_o 16.24_o io._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a what_o can_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o man_n then_o to_o have_v his_o suit_n grant_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n even_o of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n 13.12_o prou._n 13.12_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v say_v solomon_n be_v the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n buâ—_n when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o how_o shall_v wâ—_n know_v that_o our_o suit_n and_o prayer_n be_v grant_v we_o or_o not_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o they_o take_v from_o we_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n they_o take_v from_o we_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n john_n give_v of_o private_a prayer_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o see_v they_o offend_v they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o not_o then_o understand_v their_o prayer_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v attentivelie_o mark_v this_o forcible_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o shall_v by_o their_o prayer_n give_v life_n to_o their_o brethren_n offend_v to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o body_n to_o life_n again_o what_o a_o great_a commendation_n will_v we_o account_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o soul_n to_o life_n again_o and_o this_o most_o assure_o do_v faithful_a prayer_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v remember_v this_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o cease_v in_o their_o brother_n sin_n as_o most_o man_n do_v now_o a_o day_n either_o to_o backbite_v they_o or_o slander_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o saint_n john_n here_o counsel_v pray_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n also_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n before_o the_o captivity_n david_n say_v o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o people_n than_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o conclude_v thus_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 106.48_o psal_n 106.48_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o prase_n you_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 47.7_o psal_n 47.7_o he_o say_v god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n all_o christ_n subject_n must_v be_v child_n to_o maliciousness_n but_o not_o in_o wit_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v god_n with_o their_o understanding_n he_o require_v only_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 29.13_o john_n 4.23_o esay_n 29.13_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o now_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o esaias_n day_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n god_n condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o such_o like_a among_o christian_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n 8.6_o neh._n 8.6_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o esdrah_n praise_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o praise_n they_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v amen_n so_o that_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n and_o mast_n stapletons_n assertion_n
and_o show_v thyself_o thou_o i_o say_v who_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n cry_v and_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o note_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a confession_n and_o again_o that_o child_n can_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o lack_v understand_v augustine_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n now_o in_o christ_n church_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr mirab_n scripture_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o write_v thus_o also_o after_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n by_o god_n appointment_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o one_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o nation_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o send_v down_o from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n have_v also_o before_o ordain_v preacher_n of_o that_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o spirit_n before_o have_v sing_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o in_o one_o language_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o language_n at_o his_o first_o come_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o language_n so_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n god_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o austen_n before_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n but_o since_o his_o come_n in_o all_o tongue_n all_o language_n be_v sanctify_v michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_v this_o of_o prayer_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o hour_n pass_v without_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n without_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v occupy_v day_n and_o night_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o ever_o after_o prayer_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v &_o after_o read_v again_o to_o prayer_n whithersoever_o one_o go_v he_o shall_v hear_v the_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v alleluiah_n and_o the_o sweat_a shearer_n comfort_v himself_o with_o psalm_n and_o the_o vinedresser_n prune_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o sharp_a hook_n do_v sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n the_o mariner_n at_o his_o stern_n the_o waterman_n at_o his_o oar_n the_o dig_a among_o his_o clod_n the_o shoemaker_n in_o make_v his_o shoe_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loom_n the_o fisher_n among_o his_o net_n every_o one_o of_o these_o obtain_v good_a success_n increase_n and_o god_n blessing_n to_o his_o work_n by_o prayer_n the_o wife_n sit_v at_o her_o rock_n the_o boy_n play_v with_o his_o ball_n the_o servant_n send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n all_o these_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o health_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n all_o these_o like_a bee_n say_v epiphanius_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o wax_n of_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o mouth_n drop_v of_o honey_n when_o as_o with_o their_o own_o sing_v voice_n they_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o now_o with_o read_v now_o with_o pray_v but_o in_o all_o these_o with_o understanding_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ignorance_n which_o of_o late_o reign_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o of_o such_o prayer_n may_v most_o true_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n add_v after_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o make_v many_o word_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o general_a instrument_n or_o tool_n of_o christian_n without_o which_o they_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o even_o as_o a_o soldier_n without_o his_o sword_n or_o a_o scrivener_n without_o his_o pen_n or_o a_o smith_n without_o his_o tool_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o prayer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o devil_n which_o never_o before_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o have_v now_o invade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o now_o prayer_n among_o all_o be_v perish_v act._n in_o 4._o cap._n act._n ferus_fw-la of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n first_o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o that_o with_o a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n thou_o do_v offer_v something_o to_o god_n which_o thou_o covete_v to_o obtain_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la so_o that_o then_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o prayer_n write_v thus_o act._n in_o 5._o cap._n act._n it_o prove_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n perform_v that_o which_o we_o request_v peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n not_o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o use_v corporal_a medicine_n that_o the_o chief_a hope_n may_v be_v in_o humble_a prayer_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la they_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o deity_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o use_v other_o name_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v superstition_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o papist_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n o_o god_n save_v i_o in_o thy_o name_n 53._o in_o psal_n 53._o but_o here_o say_v he_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v because_o this_o name_n jesus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n how_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n o_o god_n in_o thy_o name_n save_o i_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o my_o name_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o father_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n adonai_n and_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a salvation_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o only_o we_o do_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o name_n jesus_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n ask_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n bestow_v on_o he_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o merit_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n my_o father_n save_o i_o in_o thy_o name_n jesus_n which_o name_n thou_o have_v impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o and_o my_o member_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o thy_o name_n thus_o far_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n where_o he_o excellentlie_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n christ_n himself_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o use_v any_o other_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o this_o name_n alone_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n or_o not_o ludovicus_n vives_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n write_v thus_o dom_n praefat._n oraâ—_n dom_n as_o of_o our_o religion_n so_o also_o of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n and_o master_n who_o know_v perfect_o
evident_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o have_v tare_n which_o may_v be_v burn_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v while_o the_o householder_n sleep_v these_o shall_v the_o fire_n burn_v these_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o in_o steed_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n hay_n wood_n stubble_n food_n of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o after_o as_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o believe_v their_o torment_n be_v everlasting_a fire_n so_o also_o of_o sinner_n alas_o even_o of_o christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o fire_n we_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o merciful_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n mix_v with_o clemency_n this_o fire_n and_o this_o purge_n and_o this_o sentence_n jerome_n plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n also_o write_v of_o that_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n pardon_v i_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o he_o write_v thus_o es_fw-ge lib._n 18._o in_o es_fw-ge he_o true_o which_o while_n he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n perish_v to_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o although_o as_o concern_v himself_o he_o remain_v in_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o jerom_n in_o another_o place_n write_v thus_o damas_n jer._n epist_n 135._o add_v damas_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v twice_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v evil_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o suffer_v again_o the_o same_o torment_n at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o life_n but_o if_o need_v be_v all_o god_n child_n be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n say_v s._n peter_n again_o 4.27_o 1._o pet._n 1.6_o &_o 4.27_o now_o the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o none_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o if_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v now_o 4.12_o ephes_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.12_o and_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o law_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n so_o also_o but_o one_o judgement_n concern_v all_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v already_o in_o god_n house_n among_o god_n child_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o dar._n tract_n 1.2_o par_fw-fr epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la dar._n do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v where_o this_o healthful_a burn_a shall_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o read_n whereof_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v purge_v these_o three_o purgatory_n jerome_n seem_v to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o the_o purgatory_n of_o god_n word_n the_o purgatory_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o purge_a fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v shall_v purge_v the_o lord_n gold_n without_o impair_n it_o or_o hurt_v it_o from_o his_o dross_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v the_o bright_a although_o s._n peter_n do_v refer_v this_o purge_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o mortalitate_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o cyprian_n day_n that_o all_o christian_n depart_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v first_o by_o a_o vision_n second_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o when_o as_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o priest_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o sickness_n and_o afraid_a of_o death_n approach_v desire_a deliverance_n from_o death_n there_o stand_v by_o he_o thus_o desire_v and_o almost_o die_v a_o young_a man_n of_o majesty_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n who_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v almost_o behold_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v but_o he_o not_o without_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n groan_v out_o and_o say_v be_v you_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v will_v you_o not_o depart_v hence_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o you_o our_o brother_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n hear_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o other_o for_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v now_o die_v hear_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o other_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o we_o ourselves_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o all_o other_o how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v revolue_v how_o often_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v diligent_o and_o humble_o preach_v and_o protest_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n call_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o send_v before_o and_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o they_o go_v before_o us._n and_o that_o as_o go_v a_o journey_n or_o sail_v we_o shall_v long_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o lament_v they_o neither_o that_o we_o shall_v here_o wear_v mourn_a garment_n for_o they_o when_o as_o they_o there_o have_v take_v white_a garment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v just_o and_o right_o reproove_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v lament_v those_o as_o extinct_a or_o perish_v who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v reproove_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o ourselves_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o hope_n and_o faith_n all_o the_o thing_n we_o say_v seem_v but_o feign_v forge_a &_o counterfeit_v it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o tattle_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n s._n paul_n also_o reprove_v and_o chide_v and_o blame_v those_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n he_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o friend_n departure_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o which_o live_v through_o hope_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o why_o will_v not_o we_o ourselves_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o why_o do_v we_o deplore_v and_o lament_v our_o friend_n depart_v as_o though_o they_o be_v perish_v our_o lord_n christ_n admonish_v we_o &_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o all_o that_o life_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n joyful_o and_o without_o care_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o die_v by_o death_n we_o pass_v to_o immortality_n neither_o can_v immortality_n succeed_v unless_o we_o depart_v hence_o first_o death_n be_v not_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n but_o a_o passage_n from_o a_o worse_a place_n to_o a_o better_a and_o a_o earthly_a journey_n be_v end_v as_o a_o arrival_n to_o thing_n eternal_a who_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a who_o will_v not_o wish_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o s._n paul_n preach_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o philipp_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v when_o as_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a dwelling_n and_o may_v rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o
feed_v her_o young_a one_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o shéepheard_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o all_o and_o what_o these_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n clemens_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o which_o succéede_v in_o they_o who_o work_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n again_o we_o have_v now_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n where_o prester_n john_n govern_v and_o the_o greek_a church_n found_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o church_n also_o we_o be_v here_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n sentence_n to_o embrace_v and_o feed_v our_o youngling_n by_o last_o that_o correlation_n or_o mutual_a respect_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o use_v between_o those_o shéepheard_n and_o those_o sheep_n may_v plain_o declare_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v who_o tract_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o by_o those_o shéepheard_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o those_o sheep_n he_o mean_v likewise_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a and_o manifest_a answer_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o make_v unto_o the_o bride_n of_o this_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a question_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v mark_v it_o well_o and_o by_o it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v it_o teach_v first_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o true_a mark_n and_o next_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o lord_n sheep_n the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n which_o here_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a catholic_n house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n begin_v in_o paradise_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o the_o founder_n thereof_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n immediate_o afer_fw-la man_v creation_n and_o god_n command_v adam_n say_v in_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o that_o be_v thou_o may_v free_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o now_o follow_v satan_n synagogue_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o here_o be_v first_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o false_a church_n god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o plain_a sure_a and_o hard_a rock_n but_o satan_n synagogue_n on_o a_o moorish_a deceitful_a and_o unstable_a marsh_n or_o fen_n and_o to_o this_o saint_n paul_n allude_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o say_v he_o even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n i_o have_v make_v you_o fit_a for_o one_o husband_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o to_o make_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v first_o saint_n paul_n great_a love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v as_o jealous_a over_o they_o even_o as_o god_n be_v over_o he_o no_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o this_o his_o love_n as_o love_a parent_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o their_o child_n to_o prefer_v they_o in_o marriage_n so_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o all_o heavenly_a jewel_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n fit_a for_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o lover_n be_v ever_o careful_a and_o fearful_a of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v and_o especial_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n so_o s._n paul_n fear_v one_o thing_n lest_o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o wiliness_n beguile_v eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n from_o god_n plain_a word_n and_o commandment_n so_o now_o also_o lest_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n commandment_n be_v plain_a to_o adam_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v as_o plain_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n believe_v on_o his_o son_n jesus_n 3.16_o mark_n 16.16_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o now_o by_o faith_n eat_v again_o of_o that_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o as_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n condemn_v they_o even_o so_o now_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v save_v us._n but_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v to_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o this_o simplicity_n and_o subtle_o to_o mingle_v thing_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o plain_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o intricate_a hard_a and_o grievoust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o god_n word_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o have_v he_o now_o forge_v and_o add_v to_o this_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n then_o fear_v we_o see_v now_o plain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n yea_o 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o have_v god_n command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n here_o second_o be_v another_o corner_n stone_n of_o satan_n house_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n express_a word_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v adam_n plain_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n now_o satan_n come_v and_o preach_v quite_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n and_o so_o he_o do_v preach_v still_o if_o we_o do_v mark_v well_o whereas_o god_n do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o satan_n say_v that_o we_o may_v make_v image_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 50.14.15_o psal_n 50.14.15_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o satan_n persuade_v we_o then_o to_o make_v other_o intercessor_n and_o spokesman_n for_o us._n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v herein_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o satan_n say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v not_o latria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n but_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o creature_n three_o eve_n by_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n and_o by_o commune_v many_o word_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v seem_v as_o satan_n first_o wâ—â—d_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v whereas_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o have_v god_n etc._n etc._n she_o add_v a_o stone_n or_o two_o more_o to_o further_a satan_n building_n by_o add_v 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o detract_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o nor_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o peradventure_o you_o die_v here_o eve_n join_v hand_n with_o sathan_n to_o erect_v his_o synagogue_n first_o she_o detract_v from_o god_n word_n whereas_o god_n most_o ample_o have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o she_o leave_v out_o every_o tree_n and_o say_v only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n again_o she_o add_v that_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v forbid_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 3.2.3_o gen._n 3.2.3_o that_o be_v more_o than_o god_n tell_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o
church_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n call_v for_o help_v 10.24_o rom._n 10.24_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o by_o a_o excellent_a order_n our_o faith_n be_v portray_v out_o even_o in_o adam_n child_n and_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o seth_n his_o day_n as_o shall_v seem_v be_v no_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o take_v root_n though_o he_o labour_v no_o doubt_n very_o earnest_o about_o it_o or_o else_o be_v plant_v of_o adam_n by_o cain_n posterity_n it_o have_v be_v deface_v but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n she_o spring_v up_o and_o put_v out_o her_o head_n again_o and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a here_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n no_o doubt_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n then_o as_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v and_o they_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o god_n church_n they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_n 11.17_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o a_o house_n of_o preach_v as_o tectum_fw-la the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n in_o latin_a be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o put_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n 20.1_o exod_n 20.1_o and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n he_o command_v in_o his_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v trust_v unto_o shall_v call_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o i_o for_o on_o they_o who_o man_n trust_v in_o they_o call_v upon_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o sholt_v glorify_v i_o where_o be_v add_v two_o notable_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o even_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o service_n first_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o any_o other_o this_o be_v also_o abraham_n religion_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 13.1_o gen._n 13.1_o and_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_z lot_z with_o he_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o south_n to_o bethel_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o tent_n have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n between_o bethel_n and_o hay_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v there_o at_o the_o first_o and_o there_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v abraham_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n 12._o rom._n 4_o 12._o he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o believe_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n in_o this_o point_n also_o all_o his_o son_n must_v follow_v his_o step_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o abraham_n change_v not_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n traveller_n must_v not_o alter_v their_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v like_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o though_o also_o he_o be_v now_o waxen_a rich_a yet_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o religion_n he_o profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n religion_n must_v be_v always_o one_o no_o time_n may_v alter_v it_o no_o wealth_n make_v it_o waver_v abraham_n be_v now_o wealthy_a come_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o worship_n even_o there_o where_o he_o do_v worship_n before_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o must_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v riches_n must_v not_o choke_v their_o religion_n their_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o zealous_a not_o more_o slack_a in_o god_n service_n than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v he_o that_o find_v out_o benefit_n find_v out_o fetter_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n benefit_n bind_v they_o as_o they_o do_v here_o abraham_n more_o firm_o unto_o he_o again_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v portray_v out_o unto_o we_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n between_o bethel_n and_o hai._n bethel_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v god_n house_n and_o hai_o desolation_n or_o a_o disorder_a heap_n and_o mass_n and_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o world_n betwixt_o these_o be_v abraham_n altar_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v place_v betwixt_o bethel_n and_o hai_o even_o as_o god_n place_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n that_o all_o people_n that_o will_v may_v repair_v thither_o 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o free_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o abraham_n there_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o lesson_n no_o doubt_n he_o teach_v isaac_n his_o son_n who_o go_v out_o at_o the_o eventide_n lashnak_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 24.63_o gen._n 24.63_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n his_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o also_o thus_o also_o be_v enoch_n religion_n describe_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n 11.27_o gen._n 5._o â—2_n 24_o heb._n 11.27_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o even_o live_v he_o live_v so_o as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o 9.17_o psal_n 9.17_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v with_o every_o man_n although_o the_o wicked_a forget_v god_n and_o think_v not_o so_o as_o moses_n also_o walk_v 22.24_o verse_n 22.24_o and_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o special_a commendation_n this_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o who_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v desire_v any_o more_o if_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9.14_o act_n 9.14_o ananias_n say_v unto_o christ_n saul_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o all_o on_o thy_o name_n and_o after_o paul_n conversion_n 21._o verse_n 21._o all_o the_o people_n that_o know_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o persecute_v all_o that_o call_v on_o this_o name_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o this_o cognisance_n they_o be_v then_o know_v and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n point_v out_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o well_o in_o their_o place_n as_o in_o we_o that_o be_v even_o in_o all_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o all_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o give_v this_o general_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o this_o common_a brand_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o say_v god_n that_o have_v
be_v by_o it_o wise_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o age_a by_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v so_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o now_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o teacher_n 11.9_o 1._o io._n 2.27_o esay_n 11.9_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o esay_n prophesi_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o too_o partial_a or_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n wilful_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o may_v here_o plain_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o may_v decide_v that_o great_a doubt_n which_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v so_o many_o man_n conscience_n have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n have_v they_o thus_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a speak_v truth_n herein_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o knowledge_n have_v be_v want_v therein_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o with_o s._n paul_n &_o with_o esay_n that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n spouse_n that_o she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o testament_n this_o same_o only_a mark_n bewray_v she_o and_o condemn_v she_o the_o same_o mark_n have_v god_n put_v down_o again_o of_o his_o house_n and_o true_a church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o 59.20.21_o esay_n 59.20.21_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o first_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o follow_v his_o church_n and_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v first_o a_o covenant_n second_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o god_n word_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o so_o that_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n accompany_v the_o water_n so_o do_v god_n spirit_n the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n so_o he_o speak_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n 12.49_o io._n 12.49_o and_o of_o his_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o popish_a church_n which_o lack_v these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o she_o have_v break_v this_o covenant_n most_o apparent_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n 3.6_o reu._n 17.2_o io._n 6.63_o ro._n 8.9_o gen._n 1.2_o act._n 10_o 44._o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o nay_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o trucebreaket_n but_o a_o murderer_n she_o have_v debar_v god_n people_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v but_o wither_a branch_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o of_o such_o live_n and_o spiritual_a murderer_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o magistrate_n take_v no_o hold_n saint_n john_n say_v also_o 9.11_o cap._n 9.11_o that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o these_o their_o murder_n but_o still_o maintain_v they_o and_o practice_v they_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v god_n seed_n and_o his_o child_n let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v let_v it_o never_o depart_v neither_o from_o their_o mouth_n nor_o heart_n let_v it_o alone_o direct_v all_o their_o work_n let_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n say_v as_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o do_v i._n 14.30_o john_n 14.30_o david_n also_o thus_o picture_v out_o god_n church_n 15.3_o psal_n 87.1_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o 87._o psal_n 1._o cor._n 15.3_o her_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n what_o other_o holy_a hill_n be_v these_o but_o the_o scripture_n god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n upon_o they_o she_o ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v next_o her_o glory_n her_o beauty_n her_o strength_n her_o felicity_n god_n love_v now_o the_o mean_a christian_n better_o than_o the_o best_a jew_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n before_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o jacob_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o so_o that_o now_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1.31_o 1._o cor._n 1.31_o and_o wherein_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v s._n paul_n teach_v that_o be_v to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v s._n paul_n let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o strength_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o all_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o philippian_n 4.4_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o why_o because_o god_n love_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n even_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o christian_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o gate_n &_o no_o stately_a palace_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o palace_n of_o jacob_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o yet_o thy_o angel_n thy_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v here_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 22.17_o reu._n 22.17_o she_o be_v call_v also_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o esay_n write_v thus_o of_o she_o 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o again_o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n that_o have_v no_o comfort_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o the_o carbuncle_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o emeraud_n and_o thy_o gate_n shine_v stone_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v and_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o from_o fear_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o these_o be_v great_a blessing_n even_o in_o worldly_a affair_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o body_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n how_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v they_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o their_o place_n of_o peblestone_n and_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o window_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o unpreach_a prelate_n and_o also_o by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v obscure_v this_o glory_n i_o will_v think_v of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n with_o they_o that_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v now_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n
in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o for_o their_o plainness_n and_o excellency_n i_o can_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o 6._o heb._n 3_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n say_v saint_n paul_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v two_o plain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v god_n house_n we_o be_v god_n church_n if_o so_o be_v we_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n 5.14_o 1._o io._n 5.14_o as_o saint_n john_n expound_v it_o and_o our_o rejoice_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v our_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o say_v saint_n john_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o christian_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n hear_v they_o they_o know_v that_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n no_o doubt_v every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o confidence_n whensoever_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 3_o io._n 11.41_o ro._n 15.4_o io._n 17.23_o psal_n 56.9.31.22.118.5.68_o 3_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n god_n love_v we_o now_o as_o he_o love_v he_o this_o the_o world_n must_v know_v much_o more_o every_o christian_n himself_o this_o confidence_n david_n have_v in_o all_o his_o prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o psalm_n and_o the_o second_o mark_n also_o saint_n john_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o 13._o verse_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n john_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o christian_n must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a saint_n john_n a_o faithful_a witness_n write_v thus_o unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o affair_n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n and_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o life_n appear_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o be_v be_v witness_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a who_o will_v not_o read_v such_o a_o comfortable_a letter_n who_o dare_v ever_o have_v presume_v to_o think_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o we_o vile_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v be_v fellow_n with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n and_o a_o communion_n even_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v not_o write_v it_o and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o we_o who_o dare_v doubt_n of_o it_o oh_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ioyfull_a letter_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v will_v god_n nay_o do_v god_n even_o now_o account_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n as_o those_o who_o he_o set_v most_o by_o who_o read_v this_o &_o rejoice_v not_o even_o from_o his_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o this_o glad_a tiding_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v daily_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v thereon_o nay_o who_o will_v ever_o now_o cease_v to_o think_v thus_o &_o let_v all_o other_o matter_n be_v forgoiten_v i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o do_v i_o care_v for_o else_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o exceed_a great_a light_n thereof_o so_o dasele_v his_o eye_n that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o house_n though_o it_o be_v rich_o furnish_v â—e_n see_v nothing_o so_o shall_v this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n drown_v all_o our_o other_o joy_n whatsoever_o this_o rich_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v so_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o our_o earthly_a riches_n and_o this_o joy_n of_o this_o rich_a and_o certain_a hope_n be_v thus_o certify_v we_o by_o a_o faithful_a witness_n saint_n john_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o which_o lack_v these_o mark_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o they_o have_v beside_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o saint_n johns_n epistle_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v only_o but_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n who_o will_v then_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o note_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v quite_o away_o saint_n johns_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o again_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v us._n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o certainty_n this_o knowledge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v abide_v she_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o she_o teach_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n she_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n will_v hear_v we_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o she_o teach_v to_o make_v mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v to_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n nay_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o be_v put_v altogether_o and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v our_o sin_n to_o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o weaken_v this_o our_o confidence_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n do_v confess_v also_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n or_o else_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o this_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n be_v she_o god_n house_n that_o hold_v not_o fast_o this_o confidence_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n let_v all_o man_n of_o indifferency_n judge_v saint_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v foretell_v of_o heretic_n that_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n brief_o knit_v up_o as_o in_o a_o little_a bundle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n have_v teach_v us._n 20._o jude_n epist_n verse_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v say_v he_o edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o be_v study_n read_v meditate_v and_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v within_o god_n league_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fold_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o second_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o knowledge_n with_o
of_o the_o ark_n be_v finish_v in_o a_o cubit_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o the_o eaves_n be_v round_o about_o the_o ark_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n to_o put_v away_o rain_n from_o the_o window_n and_o from_o the_o ark_n itself_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n fast_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v that_o narrow_a roof_n that_o repelle_n all_o storm_n from_o god_n church_n 21.27_o 1._o king_n 21.27_o under_o this_o narrow_a roof_n ahab_n when_o god_n threaten_v he_o vengeance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o queen_n hester_n 4.16_o hest_n 4.16_o when_o haman_n like_o a_o mighty_a cloud_n and_o huge_a tempest_n do_v hang_v over_o her_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o her_o people_n do_v shroud_v themselves_o so_o do_v niniveh_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n 3.7_o jonas_n 3.7_o will_v thou_o escape_v the_o storm_n then_o of_o god_n wrath_n let_v the_o roof_n of_o thy_o house_n then_o be_v narrow_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v judge_v thyself_o and_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v thou_o as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v all_o christian_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v thou_o set_v in_o the_o side_n thereof_o 16._o verse_n 16._o here_o be_v also_o jesus_n christ_n describe_v very_o lively_a unto_o we_o 10.9_o joh._n 10.9_o who_o be_v the_o very_a door_n into_o the_o church_n who_o suffer_v his_o very_a side_n to_o be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n for_o our_o sake_n 19.34_o joh._n 19.34_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n by_o this_o door_n we_o enter_v bold_o into_o heaven_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o wide_a wound_n as_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o a_o most_o safe_a rock_n 2.14_o cant._n 2.14_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o door_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o many_o door_n into_o his_o house_n 4.12_o joh._n 10.9_o act_n 4.12_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o same_o also_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o seed_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o cure_v all_o the_o israelite_n from_o all_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o serpent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o one_o door_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o with_o the_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n 4.1_o verse_n 16._o ro._n 12.6.13.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o god_n church_n of_o many_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o king_n and_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n of_o virgin_n marry_a folk_n and_o widow_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v high_a room_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a room_n in_o the_o ark_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proper_a place_n in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n child_n which_o stand_v need_n of_o milk_n 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o there_o be_v also_o strong_a man_n which_o can_v digest_v strong_a food_n which_o be_v doctor_n in_o christianity_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o and_o some_o other_o to_o who_o the_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n appertain_v and_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n church_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o flood_n a_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n god_n free_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o as_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o noah_n yet_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n his_o salvation_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n they_o only_a which_o do_v observe_v his_o covenant_n do_v escape_v this_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o here_o appear_v and_o this_o covenant_n noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n for_o lack_v of_o faith_n be_v drown_v 16.27_o mat._n 5.7_o mar._n 16.16_o luk._n 6.37.38_o joh._n 16.27_o the_o like_a covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o let_v we_o read_v they_o and_o mark_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o mind_n to_o escape_v this_o deluge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o perish_v with_o those_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o obedience_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n can_v save_v else_o whatsoever_o 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o take_v thou_o with_o thou_o of_o all_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o pine_a he_o will_v have_v meat_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v also_o in_o bethlehem_n 2.1_o mat._n 2.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o noah_n be_v command_v to_o gather_v to_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o meat_n in_o god_n house_n 12.9_o exod._n 12.9_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o purtenance_n and_o the_o foot_n 12.42_o gen._n 30.14_o psal_n 51.7_o prou._n 31_o 6._o psal_n 75.8_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o luk._n 12.42_o there_o be_v sour_a lettuce_n there_o be_v mandrake_n which_o make_v fruitful_a there_o be_v purge_v isope_n there_o be_v precious_a balm_n there_o be_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o afflict_a there_o be_v dregs_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o here_o be_v require_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v steward_n they_o must_v not_o give_v all_o meat_n at_o once_o but_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o his_o proper_a time_n neither_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o every_o condition_n or_o state_n have_v his_o proper_a food_n even_o as_o in_o noah_n his_o ark_n every_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n 2.15_o 2._o ti._n 2.15_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v lack_n of_o discretion_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n noah_n therefore_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o even_o so_o do_v he_o here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o 22._o verse_n 22._o noah_n do_v all_o according_a as_o god_n command_v he_o even_o in_o this_o material_a work_n of_o make_v the_o ark_n of_o wood_n and_o timber_n he_o miss_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o master_n builder_n may_v not_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1.16_o mat._n 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.6_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n never_o so_o convenient_a or_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a or_o stately_a they_o must_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o noah_n their_o good_a predecessor_n and_o their_o schoolmaster_n as_o god_n commannd_v so_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o
he_o do_v many_o thing_n very_o stately_a who_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o very_o miserable_o and_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o pattern_n to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v of_o their_o subject_n then_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n but_o not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o and_o learned_o handle_v of_o other_o i_o will_v but_o note_v the_o general_a complaint_n which_o that_o author_n make_v about_o that_o time_n 874._o fascic_fw-la temp_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 874._o wherein_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o their_o chair_n of_o pride_n and_o into_o antichrist_n seat_n charity_n say_v he_o wax_v very_o cold_a about_o these_o time_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o cease_v but_o ambition_n covetousness_n &_o other_o vice_n be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n persecute_v the_o christian_a say_v more_o than_o any_o heresy_n then_o adrianus_n tertius_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 884._o 884._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o satan_n after_o persecution_n be_v end_v persecute_v the_o church_n a_o fresh_a with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n pride_n begin_v to_o sprout_v and_o show_v itself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o oh_o good_a lord_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n waxen_a dim_a the_o glitter_a gold_n now_o be_v change_v what_o offence_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v chance_v about_o this_o time_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v preserve_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n what_o contention_n and_o emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n oh_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o godlly_a man_n leave_v and_o truth_n be_v decay_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o after_o these_o time_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a pope_n but_o not_o so_o in_o order_n nor_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o eight_o bishop_n follow_v one_o after_o another_o 904._o 904._o do_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o they_o for_o the_o strange_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o every_o one_o against_o another_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o pine_n tree_n but_o elder_a tree_n savour_v not_o pleasant_o even_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o nose_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o day_n since_o their_o pride_n begin_v such_o have_v be_v also_o their_o manner_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la write_v thus_o temp_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o hist_o sin_n temp_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n follow_v either_o the_o columman_n or_o the_o vrsines_n the_o sabellian_o mighty_a both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o valiant_a youth_n take_v the_o colummans_n part_n and_o the_o grapessians_n be_v earl_n both_o for_o nobility_n and_o power_n as_o good_a as_o they_o take_v the_o vrsines_n part_n on_o the_o vrsine_n faction_n be_v famous_a then_o who_o become_v afterward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o notable_a soldier_n verginius_n and_o nicholas_n vrsinus_n on_o the_o columman_n faction_n prosper_n and_o fabritius_n be_v famous_a and_o jacobus_n come_v antonellusque_fw-la sabellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o either_o the_o time_n or_o war_n give_v occasion_n be_v ever_o enemy_n and_o against_o the_o wealthy_a power_n of_o both_o these_o and_o they_o never_o study_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o maintain_v the_o one_o faction_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o quarrel_n that_o when_o both_o their_o power_n be_v consume_v with_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o damage_n they_o themselves_o have_v also_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o town_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n this_o jovius_fw-la report_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v peaceable_a and_o not_o covetous_a prelate_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v who_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n report_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o faction_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v their_o town_n and_o lordship_n when_o as_o they_o have_v one_o kill_v another_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o after_o he_o write_v the_o roman_n also_o either_o mindful_a of_o their_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a liberty_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o fierce_a of_o nature_n can_v with_o quiet_a mind_n endure_v the_o rule_n of_o priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n because_o many_o of_o they_o rule_n not_o with_o moderation_n but_o covetous_o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n be_v covetous_a and_o again_o write_v of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o he_o write_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v pope_n a_o spaniard_n histor_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o histor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v rodericus_fw-la burgia_n who_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a nature_n and_o therefore_o both_o crafty_a and_o liberal_a have_v manifest_o corrupt_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n with_o bribery_n when_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o will_v have_v choose_v the_o most_o worthy_a have_v take_v the_o repulse_n get_v to_o be_v pope_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o even_o latter_a pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o crafty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o write_v of_o luther_n he_o write_v thus_o histor_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 20._o histor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n charles_n the_o emperor_n at_o vangium_n near_o to_o rheims_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o stir_n about_o religion_n because_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o saxony_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o assembly_n martin_n luther_n have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o cause_n especial_o that_o certain_a covetous_a ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o they_o sell_v the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n kindle_v luther_n against_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v of_o pine_n tree_n but_o of_o rot_a earthly_a heavy_a and_o stink_a wood_n of_o ambition_n covetous_a sedition_n devilish_a and_o most_o wicked_a prelate_n even_o as_o their_o own_o history_n and_o friend_n do_v testify_v 2.3_o 2._o thes_n 2.3_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v true_o call_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o chair_n so_o many_a and_o so_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v sit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v build_v of_o pine_n tree_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cell_n in_o she_o for_o the_o body_n but_o no_o nest_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n to_o rest_v in_o she_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n with_o her_o doubtful_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o she_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n their_o church_n also_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o this_o respect_n she_o be_v high_a than_o she_o be_v long_o or_o broad_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n how_o short_a be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o charity_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o common_a proverb_n and_o true_a then_o no_o man_n reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n 10.23_o exod._n 10.23_o they_o live_v as_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n no_o man_n reproove_v his_o brother_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v heb._n 10.24_o but_o their_o height_n be_v haughty_a she_o retch_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o take_v upon_o she_o even_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v and_o to_o promise_v
he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o propitiatory_a be_v but_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v limit_v 3.4_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o heb._n 3.15_o ma._n 25.12_o gen._n 6.3_o io._n 3.4_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o day_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o come_v the_o next_o day_n with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o niniveh_n forty_o day_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o cherubim_n shall_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n ward_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v the_o cherubim_n stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o over_o the_o whole_a ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o angel_n attend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o servant_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v to_o nathaniel_n 1.50.51_o io._n 1.50.51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n they_o these_o and_o be_v say_v to_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1.2_o cyril_n in_o 2._o ca._n io_o heb._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o â—_o as_o cyrill_n expound_v it_o at_o his_o commandment_n ascend_v &_o descend_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o witness_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v preach_v such_o precious_a thing_n as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o nothing_o else_o 21._o verse_n 21._o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n then_o must_v alone_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n hope_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n only_o 10.9_o verse_n 21._o exod._n 16.34_o deut._n 10.2.31.26_o 1._o king_n 8.9_o heb._n 9.4_o io._n 6.33_o rom._n 10.9_o and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v those_o three_o thing_n which_o after_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n a_o gomer_n of_o mannah_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v god_n ark_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o there_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o unto_o thou_o 22._o verse_n 22._o from_o above_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o mercy_n seat_n proceed_v all_o god_n speech_n with_o we_o 3.22_o josuah_n 7._o exod._n 12.13_o 2._o cor._n 4.1_o lam_n 3.22_o here_o he_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o mercy_n paul_n become_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v jeremy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o the_o table_n also_o be_v cover_v all_o with_o gold_n 24.5_o verse_n 23._o levit._fw-la 24.5_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n whereon_o the_o show_n bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o bread_n of_o face_n be_v set_v 29._o verse_n 29._o which_o loaf_n be_v change_v every_o sabbaoth_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o the_o table_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n as_o dishes_z incense_v cup_n and_o goblet_n and_o the_o pure_a incense_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o what_o do_v all_o these_o signify_v but_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crown_n about_o the_o table_n signify_v how_o glorious_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 3.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n for_o god_n himself_o see_v both_o his_o steward_n that_o distribute_v this_o bread_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o account_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o steward_n bless_v 4â—_n luk._n 12_o 4â—_n that_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n and_o again_o those_o servant_n which_o have_v receive_v much_o of_o they_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v 35.11_o luk._n 12.48_o esa_n 35.11_o not_o a_o crumb_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o empty_a it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n still_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o new_a bread_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o teach_v faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v and_o break_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o their_o flock_n 4.16_o luk._n 4.16_o so_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o these_o loaf_n be_v set_v in_o order_n six_o on_o one_o side_n and_o six_o on_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v meat_n fit_a for_o all_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n 6.10_o psal_n 2.10_o psal_n 82.2_o rom._n 13.1_o jam._n 5.13.7_o act._n 2.42_o jos_n 6.10_o for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n for_o king_n and_o even_o for_o mean_a subject_n for_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o of_o affliction_n the_o pure_a incense_n place_v upon_o these_o loaf_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o preach_v and_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n the_o people_n shall_v shout_v but_o when_o josuah_n appoint_v they_o so_o in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n must_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o shout_n nor_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v the_o frankincense_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o loaf_n because_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v must_v be_v join_v together_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a 9_o prou._n 2d_o 9_o the_o dish_n also_o and_o goblet_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v make_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n declare_v the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o gift_n 15.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o matt._n 12.4_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o reu._n 1.6_o exod._n 26.31_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v only_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a dainty_n and_o this_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v towards_o the_o north_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v the_o only_a table_n of_o refresh_v 6.15_o ephes_n 6.15_o among_o the_o cold_a and_o northern_a blast_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o shoe_n of_o
about_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o he_o make_v sieling_n and_o carving_n and_o the_o join_n of_o the_o board_n so_o close_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o board_n he_o grave_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n stand_v out_o further_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o true_a solomon_n god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n he_o build_v it_o of_o grave_a and_o four_o square_a stone_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a valiant_a and_o sound_a man_n that_o temple_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o grave_a stone_n of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n board_n and_o of_o plate_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o church_n have_v some_o man_n which_o be_v grave_v that_o be_v martyr_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carve_v by_o their_o martyrdom_n she_o have_v some_o board_n of_o cedar_n also_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n &_o engrave_v with_o virtue_n she_o have_v likewise_o some_o firre-boord_n that_o be_v holy_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n she_o have_v also_o plate_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v doctor_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o virtue_n the_o character_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o concord_n because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o board_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o close_a join_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v appear_v where_o of_o job_n say_v â—_o job._n 41._o â—_o one_o be_v join_v so_o to_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v between_o among_o these_o also_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_v two_o especial_a image_n that_o be_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o signify_v victory_n and_o of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n for_o cherubin_n signify_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o palm_n that_o be_v perseverance_n in_o virtue_n all_o their_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o also_o cherubin_n that_o be_v discretion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o gold_n of_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o roof_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o superior_n as_o the_o middle_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o inferior_n shall_v shine_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n the_o temple_n have_v 3._o part_n because_o the_o church_n also_o have_v 3._o sort_n of_o man_n of_o superior_n marry_a folk_n &_o virgin_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o also_o be_v divide_v again_o into_o two_o part_n into_o the_o holy_a &_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v say_v he_o into_o the_o regular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o friar_n which_o live_v under_o their_o order_n and_o into_o the_o secular_a church_n he_o make_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o signify_v their_o church_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 9.7.12_o heb._n 9.7.12_o but_o herein_o he_o err_v even_o against_o the_o scripture_n who_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o in_o noah_n the_o superior_a and_o in_o job_n the_o marry_a man_n and_o in_o daniel_n the_o virgin_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o hereof_o may_v that_o be_v verify_v gen._n 29._o he_o see_v a_o well_o in_o the_o field_n and_o three_o flock_n of_o sheep_n lie_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v her_o heart_n dwell_v aloft_o in_o paradise_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v here_o a_o abide_a city_n but_o rather_o one_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o berchorius_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o require_v knowledge_n especial_o 6.5_o 1._o king_n 6.5_o and_o perseverance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v gallery_n make_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o every_o of_o they_o one_o above_o another_o 15.4_o psal_n 1.2_o leu._n 15.4_o and_o their_o beam_n do_v not_o pierce_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o declare_v first_o that_o christian_n shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_a beast_n they_o shall_v chew_v the_o cud_n second_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gallery_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n but_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n â—he_n wall_n be_v take_v in_o 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a if_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n there_o of_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o care_n be_v fasten_v on_o our_o wall_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v wide_o outward_o but_o narrow_a inward_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o window_n thereof_o shall_v shine_v as_o great_a light_n outward_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n but_o be_v narrow_a within_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o labour_n count_v themselves_o with_o paul_n the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o nay_o 9.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o &_o with_o he_o shall_v tame_v and_o pinch_v themselves_o inward_o lest_o that_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 6.8_o vers_fw-la 7._o matth._n 5.40_o col._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.2_o 1._o pet._n 3.8_o 1_o king_n 6.8_o to_o teach_v what_o great_a peace_n god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o suit_n nor_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v on_o the_o right_a sâ—de_n of_o the_o house_n and_o man_n go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n into_o the_o middlemost_a chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o middlemost_a into_o the_o three_o 2.5_o joh._n 10.7_o 1._o ti._n 2.5_o iâ—_n be_v christ_n be_v this_o door_n the_o way_n of_o perfection_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n because_o every_o one_o must_v say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v god_n lead_v we_o not_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 9.1_o eâ—_n 13_o 17.18_o jat_fw-la 1.2_o eccle_n 9.1_o through_o many_o temptation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v by_o stair_n and_o degree_n he_o bring_v we_o thither_o we_o not_o know_v all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v so_o uncertain_a we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o our_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o and_o our_o patience_n in_o they_o make_v all_o our_o work_n perfect_a 1._o jam._n 4._o and_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v two_o door_n of_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o side_n post_n be_v five_o square_a 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o ibid._n ibid._n petrus_n berchorius_n thus_o unfold_v this_o allegory_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o door_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o unite_v together_o through_o charity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o olive_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v give_v alm_n they_o must_v have_v post_n five_o square_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n able_a to_o guide_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o they_o must_v be_v grave_v with_o the_o grave_v of_o cherubim_n
that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o they_o must_v have_v engrave_v in_o they_o palm_n tree_n that_o be_v victory_n &_o perseverance_n and_o flower_n also_o engrave_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o they_o must_v be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o spiritual_a gold_n through_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n although_o now_o alas_o say_v he_o they_o be_v rather_o guild_v with_o material_a gold_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o they_o must_v be_v door_n easy_a to_o be_v turn_v about_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o as_o say_v he_o the_o outward_a house_n signify_v the_o laiety_n so_o the_o door_n thereof_o may_v signify_v secular_a prince_n and_o judge_n who_o also_o must_v be_v two_o by_o the_o common_a care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v one_o that_o â—s_n whole_o their_o own_o through_o covetousness_n and_o illiberalitie_n only_o respect_v their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o â—he_n common_a wealth_n of_o their_o sebiect_n they_o must_v also_o be_v two_o iâ—_n respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v also_o â—ne_a maintain_v another_o by_o peace_n love_n &_o concord_n and_o join_v together_o by_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o another_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eâ—ech_n 41._o that_o there_o be_v two_o door_n on_o either_o side_n &_o that_o they_o join_v together_o and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v straight_o â—hich_v also_o must_v have_v post_n of_o olive_n which_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n &_o pity_n which_o also_o must_v have_v four_o corner_n that_o be_v the_o â—ablitie_n and_o strength_n of_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v four_o square_n will_v not_o easy_o roll_v so_o true_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v move_v from_o his_o word_n or_o purpose_n nor_o will_v be_v change_v from_o his_o straightness_n no_o neither_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o bribery_n neither_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n neither_o by_o slander_n or_o flattery_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o door_n that_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v four_o square_a according_a to_o a_o rule_n or_o square_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v be_v four_o square_a through_o constancy_n and_o rule_v by_o temperancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o city_n be_v four_o square_a they_o be_v also_o cover_v with_o gold_n that_o be_v with_o brightness_n of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n engrave_v in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n &_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o palm_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v be_v conqueror_n of_o vice_n thus_o berchorius_n apply_v these_o door_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o sure_o these_o thing_n creellie_fw-mi teach_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o must_v be_v door_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v good_a churchman_n by_o devotion_n and_o protection_n they_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o yea_o even_o a_o little_a lest_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v also_o defend_v the_o church_n 19.6_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o they_o must_v not_o be_v one_o whole_o their_o own_o but_o now_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o they_o must_v be_v straight_o who_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o friendship_n nor_o bribe_n nor_o threat_n nor_o fear_n may_v any_o thing_n move_v their_o post_n must_v be_v of_o olive_n they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o they_o must_v be_v four_o square_a so_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o pass_v what_o become_v of_o they_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o office_n with_o pilate_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o and_o so_o do_v unjustice_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v in_o the_o month_n of_o zif_n 6.37_o 1._o king_n 6.37_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n he_o finish_v the_o house_n with_o all_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o month_n zif_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o april_n when_o tree_n flourish_v but_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o signify_v overflow_a to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o the_o many_o flourish_a tree_n in_o all_o virtue_n but_o now_o our_o barrenness_n and_o coldness_n 24.12_o matt._n 24.12_o and_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n pprophecy_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o christian_n so_o despise_v the_o world_n that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v land_n although_o it_o be_v when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o yet_o trust_v upon_o god_n providence_n 4.34_o act._n 4.34_o to_o help_v to_o reléeve_v their_o brethren_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o many_o will_v not_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o need_n by_o let_v they_o their_o land_n at_o reasonable_a rent_n and_o keep_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n still_o so_o great_o now_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o land_n increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n decrease_v many_o than_o be_v give_v to_o abstinence_n 10.30_o rom_n 14.2_o act._n 10.30_o that_o they_o live_v with_o herb_n and_o such_o like_a cornelius_n fast_v till_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o soldier_n and_o annah_n a_o widow_n 2.37_o luk._n 2.37_o a_o jew_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n be_v very_o old_a few_o such_o citizen_n now_o a_o day_n few_o such_o christian_n and_o young_a woman_n who_o body_n may_v better_o endure_v it_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n 21.9_o act._n 21.9_o and_o they_o be_v all_o virgin_n few_o now_o strive_v for_o that_o goal_n the_o macedonian_n above_o their_o ability_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a even_o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n origen_n a_o child_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 8.1_o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o his_o mother_n be_v contrained_a to_o hide_v his_o clothes_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o run_v with_o his_o father_n to_o martyrdom_n such_o flourish_a tree_n there_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n 3.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o when_o christ_n church_n be_v plant_v but_o now_o be_v they_o wither_v covetousness_n and_o self_n love_n have_v overrun_v all_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n thereof_o but_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o which_o she_o will_v prove_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o sure_a mark_n she_o make_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n to_o be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o first_o concern_v universality_n 17.26.28_o gen._n 6.12_o luk._n 17.26.28_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o plain_o 2.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.2_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o depart_n away_o or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o a_o secular_a or_o civil_a apostasy_n do_v not_o that_o which_o follow_v evident_o prove_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 13.15_o reu._n 13.15_o and_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n &_o false_a prophet_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o both_o small_a &_o great_a 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o
the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o at_o the_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v corrupt_v all_o these_o and_o be_v then_o universality_n if_o these_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n declare_v who_o he_o be_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o law_n who_o no_o law_n will_v bind_v who_o will_v dispense_v with_o god_n word_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o a_o chair_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o not_o be_v vex_v with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o the_o papist_n follow_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n herein_o do_v teach_v and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n do_v so_o till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v reveal_v he_o and_o take_v the_o vizard_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n from_o his_o face_n antiquity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o some_o force_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o jew_n 19.8_o matt._n 19.8_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o antichrist_n counterfeit_v holiness_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_a antiquity_n he_o make_v god_n people_n believe_v that_o all_z his_o trish_z trash_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_z lie_v like_o the_o gibeonit_n to_o josuah_n of_o their_o old_a bread_n and_o bottle_n whereas_o they_o be_v invent_v but_o yesterday_o and_o of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n at_o all_o 9.13_o jos_n 9.13_o so_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a jew_n urge_v antiquity_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n 8.53_o joh._n 8.53_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n thus_o they_o seem_v to_o urge_v he_o with_o antiquity_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n 4.12_o joh._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n that_o give_v we_o this_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o drink_v thereof_o and_o his_o cattle_n and_o his_o child_n so_o the_o old_a prophet_n 13.14_o 1._o king_n 13.14_o with_o his_o grey_a hair_n beguile_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o seem_v old_a without_o this_o be_v not_o old_a it_o be_v copper_n it_o be_v no_o gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a touchstone_n it_o only_o endure_v for_o ever_o 4.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o gen._n 4.26_o succession_n also_o of_o how_o small_a force_n it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o adam_n teach_v enoch_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n adam_n posterity_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v till_o his_o day_n 11.15_o gen._n 11.15_o have_v forget_v this_o and_o heber_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o after_o enoch_n his_o plant_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o again_o root_v up_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o heber_n who_o not_o agree_v to_o go_v with_o those_o wicked_a idolater_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n as_o some_o think_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o divide_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2.10_o jud._n 2.10_o after_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o next_o generation_n forsake_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o all_o that_o generation_n be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o another_o generation_n arise_v after_o he_o which_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_n and_o do_v we_o think_v our_o generation_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o they_o so_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o good_a ezechias_n 24.2_o 2._o chron._n 24.2_o become_v a_o most_o notable_a idolater_n and_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o better_a succession_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o know_v that_o after_o his_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v all_o christian_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o they_o &_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o mystery_n of_o peter_n death_n which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a spiritual_a sense_n that_o when_o he_o be_v old_a another_o shall_v draw_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o 21.18_o joh._n 21.18_o and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o who_o say_v he_o be_v his_o successor_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ferus_fw-la describe_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 9_o cap._n act._n the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o jury_n &_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o often_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n with_o what_o good_n and_o riches_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v famous_a to_o our_o shame_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n if_o it_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o riot_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text._n act._n in_o cap._n 12._o act._n first_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n they_o teach_v not_o in_o corner_n for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v unto_o the_o light_n second_o thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabboth_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n especial_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a for_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v holy_a unto_o we_o which_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v from_o do_v evil_a work_n &_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v holy_a at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v hear_v once_o unless_o thou_o hear_v often_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o in_o assault_v thou_o &_o thou_o must_v ever_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o also_o thou_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o thou_o hear_v in_o vain_a thou_o must_v meditate_v also_o of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n blessing_n these_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v in_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v our_o sabbath_n three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sit_v down_o behold_v also_o paul_n himself_o sit_v down_o among_o other_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o rash_o or_o foolish_o but_o with_o silence_n he_o wait_v till_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o which_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hater_n of_o vocal_a preach_n four_o after_o say_v he_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o man_n fancy_n be_v read_v thou_o see_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o law_n that_o be_v work_n but_o the_o prophet_n also_o that_o be_v faith_n for_o both_o these_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o they_o send_v unto_o they_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o be_v command_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a against_o those_o which_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n as_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n six_o he_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n thou_o see_v that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o
he_o run_v to_o that_o he_o may_v run_v straight_o unto_o it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v hardly_o win_v the_o prize_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n have_v always_o their_o mind_n fix_v upon_o god_n 123.2_o psal_n 123.2_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o master_n as_o david_n teach_v they_o must_v ever_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v if_o they_o mind_v to_o win_v that_o prize_n a_o little_a look_v aside_o 5.22_o gen._n 5.22_o will_v make_v they_o lose_v all_o though_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n god_n only_o be_v their_o prize_n be_v their_o mark_n they_o must_v shoot_v at_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o eye_n only_o to_o he_o s._n austen_n very_o excellent_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n o_o strange_a thing_n and_o great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 27._o med._n 27._o of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a all_o doubt_n set_v apart_o we_o read_v speak_v and_o write_v high_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v we_o can_v so_o manifest_o avouch_v but_o let_v our_o mind_n pass_v beyond_o these_o and_o let_v it_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o be_v create_v and_o let_v it_o run_v and_o climb_v up_o and_o fly_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o with_o all_o her_o force_n let_v she_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o faith_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n therefore_o i_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n thereof_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o by_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o my_o god_n which_o be_v above_o over_o my_o head_n whatsoever_o be_v visible_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_o imagine_v with_o force_n let_v it_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n my_o understanding_n alone_o &_o by_o itself_o go_v forward_o let_v it_o fly_v swift_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a soul_n which_o forsake_v these_o base_a thing_n and_o seek_v after_o those_o which_o be_v aloft_o which_o in_o the_o high_a place_n make_v the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n and_o from_o the_o high_a rock_n behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o eagle_n eye_n nothing_o be_v so_o delectable_a or_o pleasant_a then_o to_o behold_v god_n alone_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o long_v of_o the_o hart_n and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n invisible_o to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o to_o taste_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n sweetness_n and_o to_o behold_v another_o and_o not_o this_o world_n light_n for_o this_o our_o light_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o house_n which_o in_o time_n end_n which_o every_o night_n alter_v which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o worm_n and_o bruit_n beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v light_n but_o night_n here_o austen_n plain_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n &_o angel_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v pray_v with_o assure_a faith_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v climb_v up_o beyond_o they_o even_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o herein_o saint_n austen_n agree_v with_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o saint_n austen_n i_o know_v how_o some_o have_v make_v he_o disagree_v from_o both_o these_o and_o from_o himself_o also_o in_o this_o place_n 40._o place_n cap._n 40._o as_o appear_v in_o these_o meditation_n but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v draw_v out_o the_o platform_n of_o his_o church_n most_o manifest_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v give_v but_o a_o little_a heed_n to_o his_o word_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n in_o john_n 4._o 4.20_o joh._n 4.20_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o five_o husband_n now_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n she_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n she_o overthrow_v that_o popish_a maxim_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n beléeve_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v further_o our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o must_v worship_v 18.22_o 2._o king_n 18.22_o as_o though_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n in_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o herein_o she_o câ—red_v and_o all_o such_o like_a that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v true_a perchance_o that_o she_o say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o that_o hill_n but_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v after_o and_o command_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n err_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v this_o woman_n &_o in_o her_o all_o posterity_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v what_o our_o father_n have_v do_v but_o what_o god_n word_n teach_v but_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o 2.4_o amos._n 2.4_o woman_n believe_v i_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n here_o christ_n teach_v she_o two_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o concern_v the_o place_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n no_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o rome_n false_o make_v herself_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o a_o second_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v second_o concern_v the_o object_n and_o end_n all_o religion_n and_o worship_n must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 4.10_o psal_n 65.2_o matt._n 4.10_o this_o homage_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o worship_n he_o challenge_v as_o only_o due_a to_o himself_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v know_v what_o it_o worship_v it_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n 17.33_o levit._fw-la 21.18_o matth._n 10.16_o luk._n 17.33_o he_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o blind_a as_o lame_a sacrifice_n and_o god_n people_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n and_o eagle_n which_o both_o have_v most_o clear_a eye_n and_o god_n himself_o although_o before_o he_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 5.1_o gen._n 1_o 4._o 1._o joh._n 5.1_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v nothing_o good_a before_o he_o have_v create_v light_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v light_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o darkness_n and_o hereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v child_n of_o light_n and_o david_n now_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v speak_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o our_o church_n service_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v scripturae_fw-la de_fw-fr mirab_n scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o tongue_n to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o tongue_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 20.22_o matth._n 20.22_o when_o she_o request_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o same_o even_o now_o to_o all_o popish_a latin_a prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o make_v they_o and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n 3.18_o 2._o pet._n 3.18_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o join_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n 1.5_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v god_n be_v true_a religion_n nay_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o nor_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o knowledge_n
so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v either_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n 8._o 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 8._o by_o this_o place_n and_o saint_n john_n also_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v or_o overreach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o that_o keep_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o but_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o though_o that_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n holy_a religious_a and_o devout_a have_v not_o god_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o devotion_n and_o religion_n and_o zeal_n of_o serve_v god_n we_o do_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o go_v beyond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n this_o place_n condemn_v all_o blind_a superstitious_a papist_n which_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o but_o all_o such_o work_n how_o painful_a and_o costly_a soever_o they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o also_o sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n they_o lose_v god_n god_n can_v abide_v servant_n 9_o esa_n 1.12_o 2._o io._n 9_o that_o will_v do_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o will_v say_v to_o such_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n o_o happy_a continuance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v to_o continue_v but_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n than_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o this_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o work_v no_o not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v beside_o this_o seem_v never_o so_o old_a never_o so_o devout_a practise_v of_o father_n &_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o poor_a silly_a woman_n of_o samariah_n can_v say_v that_o messiah_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 26._o verse_n 26._o sure_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v never_o reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o so_o manifest_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o as_o they_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.70_o luke_n 22.70_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v 8.25_o john_n 8.58_o &_o 8.25_o and_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o no_o doubt_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o first_o word_n in_o genesis_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o whence_o that_o book_n take_v his_o name_n beresh_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o beginning_n 8.6_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o here_o be_v the_o creator_n one_o god_n here_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o creation_n jesus_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n glory_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o beginning_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o obscure_o teach_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v into_o the_o first_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o read_v it_o over_o but_o look_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a first_o word_n thereof_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v who_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o 8.31_o prou._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o workman_n love_v his_o work_n even_o so_o that_o excellent_a workman_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o who_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 5._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1_o ca._n 5._o and_o therefore_o austen_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o beginning_n abide_v in_o itself_o unchangeable_a never_o cease_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o speak_v to_o that_o creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v his_o form_n and_o be_v perfect_a thus_o our_o saviour_n obscure_o show_v himself_o to_o these_o but_o never_o to_o any_o so_o plain_o as_o to_o this_o woman_n &_o hereby_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o faith_n no_o doubt_n her_o excellent_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v deserve_v such_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o saviour_n messiah_n when_o he_o come_v say_v she_o we_o know_v shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o of_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n even_o now_o our_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n will_v say_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a answer_n and_o reward_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 26._o verse_n 26._o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n that_o talk_v with_o thou_o never_o such_o a_o answer_n never_o such_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o world_n before_o let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v also_o such_o like_a blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o like_a definition_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n paul_n himself_o also_o have_v no_o doubt_n express_v 24.11_o act._n 24.11_o be_v take_v from_o this_o stamp_n i_o confess_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o unto_o felix_n that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o so_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o they_o also_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a here_o be_v also_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v here_o to_o felix_n and_o saint_n peter_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n sanctify_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v if_o that_o any_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 12.8_o luke_n 12.8_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o but_o this_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 24.11_o act_n 24.11_o here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v slander_v revile_v call_v heretic_n see_v here_o how_o at_o this_o time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o let_v not_o that_o name_n of_o
heresy_n now_o discourage_v any_o of_o god_n child_n so_o do_v they_o revile_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 6.22_o luk._n 6.22_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n pass_v not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n no_o more_o let_v us._n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n conscience_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n ground_n he_o beléeve_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o care_v not_o let_v they_o call_v he_o what_o they_o wil._n whosoever_o lack_v this_o ground_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.14_o like_o child_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o like_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n that_o will_v crafty_o creep_v into_o god_n house_n 2.1_o rom._n 1.9_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o also_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a god_n be_v only_o my_o witness_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o true_a church_n must_v here_o with_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v this_o knowledge_n and_o search_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n else_o whatsoever_o 15.8_o act._n 1.24_o 15.8_o second_o she_o must_v serve_v this_o god_n only_o and_o none_o else_o for_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o divine_a service_n and_o latria_n as_o they_o call_v it_o belong_v three_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o with_o any_o outward_a or_o external_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n like_o a_o jew_n but_o with_o my_o heart_n as_o jesus_n christ_n now_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n four_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereunto_o david_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v kavam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v their_o line_n their_o level_n their_o square_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v a_o line_n level_a &_o square_a to_o rule_v limit_n and_o square_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o but_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n and_o god_n house_n there_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v 1.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n come_v into_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o for_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o entrance_n we_o have_v unto_o you_o &_o how_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n day_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o here_o first_o that_o blind_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o cloak_v the_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v not_o only_a latria_n but_o as_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v dulia_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n these_o two_o adjunct_n take_v away_o all_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o also_o of_o image_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o false_a nor_o dead_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o worship_v it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o image_n which_o be_v dead_a stock_n nay_o we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o those_o image_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v psal_n 115._o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o papist_n image_n that_o psalm_n follow_v the_o 114._o psal_n which_o contain_v israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n &_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a egypt_n three_o we_o must_v now_o every_o day_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v yet_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o punishment_n also_o thereof_o and_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o last_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n then_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n must_v be_v her_o elder_a sister_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o because_o her_o faith_n also_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o she_o as_o shall_v seem_v for_o saint_n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1.8_o rom._n 15.26_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o the_o fruit_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v all_o man_n mark_v that_o plain_a lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n 148.11_o psal_n 148.11_o prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o god_n servant_n must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v it_o alone_o and_o they_o which_o praise_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v above_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n and_o make_v mighty_a and_o strong_a which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gnam_fw-la kerovo_fw-la a_o people_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v you_o have_v god_n exalt_v your_o horn_n will_v you_o be_v his_o people_n then_o you_o must_v praise_v he_o alone_o than_o you_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o the_o which_o god_n give_v all_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n certain_a prayer_n fit_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_a daily_a to_o use_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n granatensis_n and_o other_o 7._o matt._n 7_o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o
it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 18.1_o luk._n 18.1_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o say_v there_o be_v a_o judge_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v continual_o &_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o you_o 4.2_o 1._o thess_n 5.16.17_o joh._n 16.24.24_o ephes_n 5.20_o col._n 3.17_o james_n 4.2_o that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o delight_n in_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o take_v out_o of_o granatensis_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o true_a catholic_n grace_n 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o i_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_n most_o sweet_a jesu_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n 139.15_o psal_n 104.30_o &_o 139.15_o for_o this_o body_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o with_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o for_o this_o my_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o with_o they_o i_o may_v both_o know_v thou_o 3.5_o col._n 3.5_o and_o love_v thou_o give_v i_o grace_n o_o lord_n so_o to_o serve_v thou_o my_o creator_n and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o all_o my_o sinful_a passion_n &_o vain_a affection_n be_v mortify_v &_o kill_v in_o i_o 3.17_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o thy_o image_n may_v be_v renew_a in_o i_o again_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v like_o thou_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n 22.10_o psal_n 22.10_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o preservation_n for_o even_o thou_o the_o same_o who_o have_v create_v i_o do_v ever_o preserve_v and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o essence_n and_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o moreover_o i_o give_v thou_o most_o humble_a thanks_n because_o also_o for_o this_o same_o preservation_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3.22_o psal_n 115.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o as_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n beast_n fish_n bird_n tree_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o creature_n else_o whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v some_o to_o sustain_v and_o feed_v i_o some_o to_o heal_v i_o some_o to_o refresh_v and_o delight_v i_o some_o to_o teach_v i_o and_o other_o some_o to_o correct_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o grace_v that_o i_o may_v so_o use_v all_o these_o in_o this_o world_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o that_o right_a use_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o that_o be_v 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o i_o may_v by_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o my_o only_o true_a god_n and_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o they_o there_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o kinle_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o admiration_n and_o wonderful_a love_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n o_o lord_n jesu_n 1.19_o 1._o pet._n 1.19_o i_o thank_v she_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o redemption_n that_o be_v for_o that_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v towards_o i_o also_o for_o that_o most_o fervent_a love_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o wherewith_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v lift_v i_o up_o to_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n 15.7_o rom._n 15.7_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v i_o god_n and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n that_o i_o may_v have_v true_a life_n 58._o joh._n 14.6_o luke_n 2.7.21_o matth._n 1.14_o &_o 4.2_o luke_n 6.12_o &_o 9_o 58._o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n for_o the_o poverty_n of_o thy_o birth_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o circumcision_n for_o thy_o flight_n into_o egypt_n for_o thy_o fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o thy_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n &_o last_o for_o the_o poverty_n humility_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o thy_o whole_a most_o holy_a life_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o labour_n pain_n reproach_n mock_n 12.28_o luk._n 22_o 64.23_o 33.22.44.54.64_o matth._n 26.67_o matt._n 26.21_o luk._n 22.64_o joh_n 19.2_o mark_n 15.32.26_o joh._n 20.25.19.24.30_o mat._n 11.35.16_o 17._o act._n 12.28_o and_o taunt_n which_o thou_o endure_v for_o i_o in_o thy_o most_o sorrowful_a and_o shameful_a death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o thy_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o thy_o attachment_n for_o thy_o buffet_n for_o thy_o spitting_n upon_o for_o thy_o slander_n for_o thy_o stripe_n for_o thy_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o thy_o purple_a robe_n for_o thy_o rail_n upon_o for_o the_o gall_n &_o vinegar_n thou_o drank_a for_o the_o nail_n for_o the_o spear_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o thy_o death_n which_o for_o i_o and_o my_o salvation_n thou_o endure_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o sweet_a jesu_n that_o even_o from_o my_o cradle_n thou_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o thou_o have_v instruct_v and_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v i_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n even_o till_o now_o i_o desire_v thy_o gracious_a goodness_n grant_v i_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o only_o may_v be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a meat_n of_o my_o heart_n 7.37_o joh._n 6.27_o joh._n 7.37_o and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v always_o thirst_v for_o thou_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o this_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v end_v i_o may_v then_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o most_o bless_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n 22.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.7_o psal_n 17.15_o reu._n 22.1_o and_o taste_v of_o that_o plentiful_a and_o everflow_a flood_n of_o delight_n which_o come_v from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n else_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o most_o love_a jesu_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o many_o and_o very_a great_a peril_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 68.20_o psal_n 68.20_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n without_o all_o my_o forecast_n or_o wisdom_n when_o as_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o reject_v of_o thou_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o when_o as_o i_o lie_v snort_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o my_o repentance_n so_o long_o 12.11.2.4_o rom._n 12.11.2.4_o and_o with_o such_o great_a patience_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o so_o often_o and_o have_v resist_v thy_o holy_a inspiration_n 7.51_o act._n 7.51_o grant_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v follow_v thou_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n and_o that_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o obedience_n i_o may_v obey_v and_o embrace_v thy_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o good_a motion_n 119.122_o psal_n 119.122_o and_o that_o i_o may_v drive_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o that_o so_o be_v whole_o occupy_v and_o employ_v in_o thy_o service_n i_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o hereafter_o i_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_n o_o lord_n that_o beside_o all_o these_o benefit_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o i_o thou_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v such_o most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a sacrament_n for_o my_o salvation_n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o ephes_n 4.5_o and_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v my_o wound_n &_o that_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o with_o so_o many_o good_a &_o holy_a thought_n and_o inspiration_n also_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o if_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o unworthy_a thereof_o through_o my_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o these_o o_o lord_n be_v but_o thy_o common_a benefit_n which_o i_o have_v remember_v there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o i_o neither_o remember_v nor_o know_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v thou_o no_o less_o thanks_o then_o for_o these_o i_o have_v now_o reckon_v up_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o great_a thanks_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o manifest_o for_o at_o what_o time_n i_o sleep_v thou_o do_v wake_v to_o defend_v i_o
hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v god_n do_v here_o even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v also_o with_o their_o nobleman_n and_o prince_n he_o impart_v with_o he_o his_o secret_n and_o counsel_n 18.17_o gen._n 18.17_o see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o abraham_n here_o call_v a_o prince_n of_o zabulon_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n i_o know_v say_v god_n such_o a_o prince_n also_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.53_o joh._n 4.53_o that_o nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o his_o daughter_n be_v cure_v he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n such_o a_o prince_n be_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o centurion_n who_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v most_o unruly_a it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o household_n 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o here_o be_v three_o notable_a property_n of_o a_o good_a housekéeper_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o housekeeper_n will_v learn_v but_o these_o three_o good_a point_n of_o husbandry_n of_o he_o sure_o they_o will_v enrich_v they_o nay_o make_v they_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o lord_n court_n but_o what_o do_v i_o reckon_v up_o these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o even_o josuah_n himself_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o to_o all_o israel_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v 24.15_o jos_n 24.15_o etc._n etc._n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o christ_n school_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v now_o be_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n be_v now_o teach_v it_o by_o so_o many_o example_n if_o abraham_n our_o father_n do_v catechise_v his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n shall_v any_o of_o his_o son_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o instruct_v his_o family_n if_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o kind_a for_o one_o benefit_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v now_o receive_v so_o many_o if_o cornelius_n a_o soldier_n do_v this_o how_o shall_v a_o citizen_n excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o if_o josuah_n in_o the_o shadow_n do_v it_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o light_n not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n and_o nephthalie_n signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v compare_v himself_o with_o god_n enemy_n nay_o that_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a virtue_n such_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n god_n have_v have_v in_o his_o church_n such_o as_o neither_o roman_a nor_o grecian_a in_o any_o moral_a virtue_n ever_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o but_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n now_o turk_n excee_v they_o in_o virtue_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n now_o many_o papist_n go_v before_o they_o in_o good_a work_n saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n let_v we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.14_o tit._n 3.14_o to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o help_v poor_a man_n in_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o pray_v often_o 18.12_o matth._n 9.14_o luke_n 18.12_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o nay_o saint_n luke_n record_v that_o the_o pharisie_n there_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v there_o not_o of_o lie_v but_o of_o boast_v and_o many_o christian_n think_v much_o now_o to_o fast_o once_o in_o the_o week_n we_o can_v abide_v now_o no_o set_n time_n of_o fast_v which_o this_o pharisie_n observe_v this_o be_v that_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o god_n make_v against_o jerusalem_n 15.48_o eze._n 15.48_o that_o after_o so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o she_o even_o from_o her_o cradle_n that_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v not_o do_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o daughter_n neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o she_o have_v justify_v both_o these_o her_o sister_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2.10_o jer._n 2.10_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o behold_v and_o send_v out_o unto_o cedar_n and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n god_n here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v use_v comparison_n and_o compare_v his_o servant_n with_o other_o and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o he_o do_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o even_o now_o still_o also_o and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a then_o that_o turk_n or_o papist_n shall_v go_v beyond_o we_o in_o good_a work_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o god_n household_n now_o follow_v their_o manner_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o particular_a brief_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n 6.6_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o tarie_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n this_o commandment_n be_v general_a to_o all_o not_o to_o priest_n only_o and_o it_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n much_o more_o we_o christian_n 11.18_o deut._n 11.18_o and_o again_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o yet_o how_o have_v satan_n bewitch_v a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o think_v it_o concern_v they_o not_o that_o will_v neither_o know_v it_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o only_a moses_n but_o also_o david_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o same_o lesson_n and_o it_o be_v his_o first_o lesson_n that_o he_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n this_o lesson_n so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 119.44_o psal_n 119.44_o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o
be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o good_a king_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o arise_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o of_o anna_n that_o holy_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v 2.37_o psal_n 119.62_o luke_n 2.37_o that_o she_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o here_o be_v another_o holy_a circumstance_n join_v to_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v fast_v 1â—_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 1â—_n this_o also_o david_n join_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n as_o we_o may_v read_v nay_o even_o for_o his_o very_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n 35.13_o psal_n 35.13_o and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o his_o prayer_n return_v even_o to_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o join_v fast_v to_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v for_o our_o friend_n nay_o for_o ourselves_o so_o daniel_n join_v prayer_n and_o fast_v together_o those_o three_o week_n wherein_o no_o pleasant_a 10.4_o dan._n 10.4_o bread_n nor_o flesh_n come_v within_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v as_o that_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o he_o teach_v we_o 10.12_o dan._n 10.12_o fear_v not_o daniel_n say_v he_o for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v &_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n no_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v his_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o act_v cornelius_n a_o heathen_a 10.30_o act._n 10.30_o and_o a_o soldier_n be_v pray_v and_o fast_v to_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v fast_v and_o pray_v till_o the_o sixth_o hour_n that_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o till_o noon_n and_o he_o see_v that_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o neither_o watch_n in_o prayer_n nor_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n be_v this_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o to_o have_v faith_n 3.5_o 2._o tim._n 3.5_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o force_n thereof_o oh_o let_v we_o watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n let_v not_o the_o papist_n herein_o go_v beyond_o us._n these_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v they_o nay_o how_o often_o say_v david_n 108.2_o psal_n 5.3_o &_o 143_o 8._o psal_n 108.2_o thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o prayer_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v look_v up_o and_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v scant_v now_o come_v to_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n sure_o the_o papist_n matin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o our_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a prayer_n be_v which_o we_o now_o use_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n and_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n 22.3_o gen._n 22.3_o that_o abraham_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o if_o abraham_n rise_v up_o so_o early_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o sorrowful_a sacrifice_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v have_v their_o assembly_n before_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v christian_n to_o join_v another_o circumstance_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o david_n often_o mention_v these_o his_o tear_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n every_o night_n will_v i_o wash_v my_o bed_n 6.6_o psal_n 6.6_o and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o again_o away_o say_v he_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o david_n tear_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o again_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o still_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n 39.12_o psal_n 39.12_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o record_v of_o ezechias_n that_o when_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v to_o he_o that_o heavy_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 20.3_o 2._o king_n 20.3_o that_o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o ezechias_n weep_v sore_o and_o after_o esay_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o say_v turn_v again_o &_o tell_v ezechias_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o people_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o have_v now_o heal_v thou_o no_o doubt_n if_o christian_n in_o their_o sickness_n will_v use_v these_o pill_n to_o purge_v their_o head_n withal_o that_o be_v their_o tear_n as_o ezechias_n do_v god_n will_v heal_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o these_o tear_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a purgation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a all_o our_o other_o pill_n and_o potion_n devise_v of_o physician_n do_v many_o time_n so_o little_o good_a so_o marry_o magdalene_n so_o peter_n 26.75_o luke_n 7.38_o matt._n 26.75_o in_o their_o sin_n weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v us._n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n as_o either_o of_o they_o no_o man_n live_v know_v his_o secret_a fault_n 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o samuel_n command_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n to_o mizpeh_n 7.5_o 1._o sam._n 7.5_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n and_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o same_o day_n and_o say_v there_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n these_o water_n they_o draw_v and_o pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v tear_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v that_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o repentance_n which_o joel_n teach_v 2.12_o joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v so_o these_o israelit_n hear_v no_o doubt_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n to_o use_v even_o against_o themselves_o judge_v yourselves_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o judgement_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o be_v dead_a every_o christian_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o &_o even_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v himself_o by_o fast_v weep_a &_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o joel_n counsel_v and_o then_o as_o saint_n paul_n here_o teach_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n which_o his_o sin_n deserve_v but_o above_o all_o other_o example_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o join_v these_o tear_n to_o our_o prayer_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n if_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n
abraham_n son_n who_o son_n whosoever_o be_v not_o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o be_v satan_n son_n and_o shall_v sure_o be_v damn_v but_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o worldly_a mind_a christian_n putiphar_n the_o egyptian_a may_v teach_v they_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 39.8_o gen._n 39.8_o behold_v say_v joseph_n my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n sure_o if_o this_o egyptian_a have_v make_v account_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o circumspect_a about_o his_o affair_n he_o will_v have_v know_v every_o light_a matter_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o egyptian_a shall_v condemn_v our_o suspicious_a christian_n who_o will_v trust_v no_o body_n and_o our_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o will_v look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o affair_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o paring_n of_o their_o nail_n aug._n possidon_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n saint_n austen_n never_o do_v wear_v or_o carry_v about_o either_o key_n or_o ring_n or_o signet_n but_o commit_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o household_n to_o some_o faithful_a clergy_n man_n who_o at_o the_o year_n end_n make_v he_o a_o account_n and_o hence_o spring_v two_o other_o duty_n of_o christian_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n they_o shall_v lend_v to_o their_o needy_a neighbour_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o riches_n will_v be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v lend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o that_o love_v and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o these_o will_v neither_o give_v nor_o lend_v free_o saint_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o command_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 6.18_o 1._o tim._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ready_a to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o their_o brethren_n some_o part_n of_o those_o blessing_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o not_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o 5.15.16_o pro._n 5.15.16_o solomon_n compare_v riches_n to_o a_o river_n drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o thy_o cistern_n and_o of_o the_o river_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n flow_v forth_o and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o thou_o rich_a man_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a fountain_n will_v thou_o now_o keep_v it_o whole_o to_o thyself_o will_v thou_o damn_n and_o stop_v it_o up_o no_o but_o rather_o take_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o will_v serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n &_o let_v the_o rest_n flow_v into_o the_o street_n let_v thy_o neighbour_n also_o have_v part_n thereof_o and_o do_v so_o likewise_o with_o thy_o riches_n but_o saint_n paul_n add_v a_o forceable_a reason_n to_o move_v all_o rich_a man_n to_o this_o liberality_n and_o readiness_n to_o distribute_v these_o their_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o treasure_n say_v he_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 6.19_o 1._o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o here_o he_o yield_v two_o excellent_a commendation_n to_o these_o riches_n thus_o distribute_v they_o be_v first_o a_o man_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n no_o treasure_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v so_o delight_v thou_o nor_o so_o comfort_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o these_o their_o riches_n thus_o employ_v on_o the_o poor_a shall_v do_v nay_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n that_o thou_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n by_o most_o assure_o 21._o mat._n 5.7_o jude_n 21._o for_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n upon_o this_o foundation_n depend_v all_o our_o salvation_n even_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o if_o we_o be_v merciful_a we_o shall_v most_o assure_o obtain_v god_n mercy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o merciful_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n mercy_n for_o saint_n james_n have_v plain_o foretell_v we_o 2.18_o jam._n 2.18_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o now_o show_v no_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n they_o which_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o lack_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o our_o earthly_a building_n we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o house_n most_o firm_o let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n show_v mercy_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v mercy_n this_o be_v the_o only_o foundation_n thou_o must_v lean_v unto_o and_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v all_o rich_a man_n make_v you_o friend_n of_o your_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o *_o when_o you_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v fail_v in_o your_o account_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n god_n call_v that_o last_o day_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o in_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v guilty_a person_n and_o witness_n and_o pleader_n or_o lawyer_n so_o in_o this_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v guilty_a person_n 3.19_o rom._n 3.19_o even_o all_o man_n live_v all_o mouth_n there_o must_v be_v stop_v at_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n make_v the_o poor_a your_o friend_n o_o you_o rich_a man_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v fail_v in_o your_o account_n and_o can_v answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o they_o may_v plead_v for_o you_o they_o may_v witness_v your_o mercy_n to_o the_o judge_n 9.1_o job._n 9.1_o that_o so_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n without_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v mercy_n in_o your_o other_o earthly_a action_n and_o affair_n you_o will_v diligent_o seek_v for_o witness_n to_o prove_v your_o cause_n o_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v sure_o that_o you_o have_v good_a store_n of_o witness_n which_o may_v testify_v your_o mercy_n show_v upon_o they_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sure_a foundation_n which_o s._n paul_n counsel_v you_o there_o to_o lay_v that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n mat._n tremel_n in_o 6._o cap._n mat._n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v also_o as_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a as_o tremelius_fw-la note_v our_o alm_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v do_v your_o alm_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syriake_n text_n say_v do_v your_o righteousness_n because_o that_o mercy_n be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n 20._o our_o righteousness_n be_v in_o pardon_v not_o in_o perform_v in_o god_n his_o gracious_a pardon_n not_o in_o the_o work_v we_o have_v perform_v jude_n 20._o in_o god_n sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o merciful_a shall_v then_o obtain_v mercy_n mercy_n must_v be_v all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n jude_n teach_v all_o christian_n in_o a_o little_a bundle_n as_o it_o be_v knit_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n but_o you_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v plain_o put_v down_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o we_o must_v all_o wait_v for_o this_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n but_o now_o who_o dare_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o by_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v annex_v to_o our_o merciful_a deal_n with_o our_o brethren_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o merciful_a now_o may_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n they_o lack_v mercy_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a tongue_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o golden_a chain_n it_o be_v all_o link_a and_o knit_v together_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o say_v david_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 112.9_o psal_n
shall_v we_o make_v for_o they_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o will_v not_o requite_v christ_n the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n with_o our_o excess_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o spare_v which_o will_v not_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o paring_n of_o our_o nail_n as_o we_o say_v thus_o far_a cyprian_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o move_v christian_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a i_o think_v nothing_o will_v move_v they_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o liberal_a the_o heathen_a have_v be_v for_o vain_a glory_n and_o how_o pinch_a and_o spare_v for_o christ_n sake_n christian_n be_v in_o zeal_n &_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o when_o lucullus_n have_v entertain_v certain_a grecian_n many_o day_n very_o stately_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v apoph_n plutarch_n in_o rom._n apoph_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v of_o they_o he_o answer_v o_o my_o guest_n i_o have_v bestow_v something_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o the_o great_a part_n for_o lucullus_n his_o sake_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n bestow_v much_o more_o liberal_o upon_o christian_n by_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o their_o work_n 8._o ma._n ser_n 8._o demosthenes_n be_v ask_v what_o thing_n man_n have_v like_a to_o god_n he_o answer_v to_o show_v liberality_n and_o courtesy_n will_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o god_n then_o show_v liberality_n demosthenes_n a_o pagan_a can_v teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n the_o turk_n have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o our_o good_a morrow_n feed_v the_o hungry_a menavinus_fw-la johan._n anton._n menavinus_fw-la and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o thus_o they_o be_v wont_v every_o one_o to_o salute_v another_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o first_o meet_v i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v our_o good_a morrow_n also_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o our_o morning_n work_v and_o here_o concern_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a how_o bountiful_a it_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o mark_v concern_v this_o matter_n what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n 14.12_o luke_n 14.12_o call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a who_o regard_v this_o commandment_n who_o be_v it_o now_o that_o in_o the_o great_a expense_n that_o in_o our_o age_n be_v bestow_v upon_o feast_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o will_v feast_v the_o maim_a the_o blind_a or_o the_o lame_a nay_o who_o almost_o will_v come_v near_o they_o so_o little_a be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n regard_v among_o we_o we_o make_v ourselves_o better_a than_o our_o master_n we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v his_o commandment_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o all_o god_n commandment_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n whether_o he_o command_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o murder_v 13.9_o gen._n 22.2_o 1._o sam._n 15.3_o 1._o king_n 13.9_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o to_o feast_v as_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o king_n saul_n and_o of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o preach_v against_o jeroboams_n idolatrous_a altar_n plain_o prove_v and_o here_o that_o say_n of_o plato_n be_v verify_v that_o a_o man_n table_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o friendship_n 21._o sphinx_n philosophica_fw-la de_fw-la conviviis_fw-la cap._n 21._o and_o athenaeus_n say_v very_o excellentlie_o that_o wine_n have_v force_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o friendship_n let_v all_o christian_n then_o join_v these_o two_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o that_o be_v first_o make_v the_o poor_a their_o friend_n that_o when_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o account_n they_o may_v receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n and_o this_o also_o let_v they_o feast_v they_o and_o let_v they_o drink_v of_o their_o wine_n also_o that_o so_o they_o may_v purchase_v their_o friendship_n as_o plato_n and_o athenaeus_n teach_v they_o and_o here_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o liberality_n in_o relieve_n the_o poor_a sufficient_o and_o bountiful_o let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n for_o which_o the_o be_v condemn_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thus_o reckon_v they_o up_o unto_o jerusalem_n behold_v 16.49_o ezech._n 16.49_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n she_o also_o reléeve_v her_o poor_a they_o die_v not_o for_o hunger_n she_o keep_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o we_o say_v but_o she_o strengthen_v not_o their_o hand_n say_v the_o prophet_n she_o relieve_v they_o not_o sufficient_o she_o do_v not_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o will_v have_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o herself_o 7.12_o matth._n 7.12_o and_o this_o her_o pinch_v the_o poor_a condemn_v she_o and_o do_v not_o we_o in_o many_o place_n even_o now_o relieve_v our_o poor_a so_o we_o pinch_v they_o relieve_v let_v we_o have_v special_a care_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v sufficient_o relieve_v we_o pine_v they_o we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feast_v they_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v this_o pinch_v the_o poor_a be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o condemn_v sodom_n let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o of_o it_o lest_o it_o likewise_o condemn_v us._n the_o prophet_n esay_n thus_o write_v of_o tyrus_n that_o after_o her_o covetousness_n and_o fornication_n and_o other_o sin_n when_o she_o shall_v repent_v 23.18_o esay_n 23.18_o that_o then_o her_o merchandize_v and_o her_o gain_n shall_v be_v even_o holiness_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o treasure_n nor_o hoard_a up_o in_o store_n but_o her_o merchandize_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o now_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v sufficient_o and_o have_v durable_a clothing_n here_o be_v christian_n tyrus_n describe_v unto_o we_o and_o under_o her_o christ_n church_n she_o shall_v not_o hoard_v up_o in_o treasure_n that_o which_o she_o gain_v by_o she_o merchandize_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n that_o every_o one_o in_o god_n church_n especallie_o his_o minister_n and_o poor_a saint_n 16.1_o mal._n 3.10_o gal._n 6.6_o 1._o cor._n 16.1_o now_o may_v have_v meat_n sufficient_a and_o sufficient_a apparel_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o her_o example_n they_o which_o have_v land_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v according_a to_o every_o man_n necessity_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n among_o they_o 2.45_o act._n 2.45_o neither_o of_o meat_n nor_o of_o apparel_n such_o reliever_n of_o their_o poor_a be_v the_o merchant_n of_o tyrus_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o such_o reliever_n shall_v we_o be_v now_o also_o the_o poor_a be_v send_v home_o to_o be_v relieve_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v let_v all_o christian_n remember_v these_o example_n and_o this_o counmandement_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v sufficient_o that_o they_o may_v have_v durable_a clothing_n the_o merchant_n of_o tyrus_n do_v this_o of_o their_o gain_n get_v with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a with_o our_o riches_n which_o come_v more_o easy_o to_o we_o let_v there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o want_v any_o thing_n this_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o first_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o their_o poor_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o like_a now_o in_o our_o peace_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n so_o the_o macedonian_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n be_v abundant_o rich_a in_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a even_o willing_a above_o their_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v 1_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 1_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o in_o our_o great_a wealth_n be_v liberal_a to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o the_o man_n
member_n of_o one_o body_n such_o common_a prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n such_o hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a such_o voluntary_a contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a such_o christian_a charity_n such_o a_o community_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o former_a good_a christian_n but_o with_o we_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a so_o far_o we_o have_v degenerate_v and_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o use_v great_a reverence_n in_o those_o day_n they_o knéele_v for_o thus_o i_o read_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o beatus_fw-la caesarius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n for_o when_o as_o very_o often_o as_o it_o become_v i_o i_o mark_v diligent_o when_o as_o the_o deacon_n cry_v 30._o biblioth_n pat._n tom._n 7._o ser_n 30._o let_v we_o kneel_v down_o i_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v upright_o like_o pillar_n which_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_a nor_o expedient_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n cry_v let_v we_o kneel_v as_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n now_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n mind_n to_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n to_o mark_v whether_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n knéele_v or_o no._n i_o will_v all_o pastor_n of_o church_n will_v do_v the_o like_a now_o and_o mark_v who_o kneel_v not_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o kneel_v but_o now_o no_o man_n regard_v this_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_n the_o same_o tertullian_n write_v thus_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v you_o pat._n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr pat._n and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o chief_a commandment_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v when_o as_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v any_o though_o we_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o other_o cause_n which_o may_v drive_v we_o into_o impatiency_n the_o other_o commandment_n will_v likewise_o fall_v out_o just_o in_o their_o place_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o impatiency_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o good_n it_o be_v admonish_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a exhortation_n to_o despise_v money_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v no_o riches_n and_o he_o ever_o justify_v the_o poor_a and_o condemn_v the_o rich_a the_o former_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o do_v not_o so_o greedy_o seek_v for_o money_n and_o riches_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n they_o despise_v riches_n they_o pass_v not_o for_o money_n cyprian_a also_o condemn_v this_o covetousness_n in_o christian_n 2._o câ—â—_n lib_n 2._o â—piâ—t_fw-la 2._o but_o those_o who_o thou_o suppose_v to_o be_v rich_a man_n join_v field_n to_o field_n and_o exclude_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o quarter_n have_v their_o pasture_n and_o field_n without_o bound_n which_o have_v great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o huge_a mass_n of_o money_n or_o reek_v it_o as_o be_v of_o silver_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v afraid_a among_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o riches_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o estate_n often_o trouble_v they_o lest_o the_o thief_n shall_v rob_v they_o lest_o the_o murderer_n shall_v catch_v they_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o envy_n of_o any_o wealthy_a than_o themselves_o shall_v vex_v they_o with_o trouble_v some_o suit_n he_o sigh_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o banquet_n though_o he_o drink_v in_o pearl_n and_o when_o as_o the_o down_o and_o soft_a featherbed_n have_v embrace_v his_o pine_a body_n for_o all_o his_o good_a cheer_n over_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o bosom_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v any_o rest_n for_o all_o these_o feather_n neither_o do_v this_o miserable_a wretch_n understand_v that_o his_o riches_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o then_o brave_a torment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o gold_n as_o thief_n be_v with_o gyve_n and_o fetter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o possess_v of_o his_o riches_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o o_o abominable_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o deep_a darkness_n of_o rage_a covetousness_n when_o as_o he_o may_v disburden_v himself_o and_o also_o ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n he_o go_v on_o still_o forward_o to_o set_v all_o his_o mind_n upon_o these_o same_o riches_n that_o thus_o vex_v he_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o these_o pinch_a burden_n there_o be_v no_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o poor_a retainer_n no_o distribution_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o they_o call_v that_o their_o money_n which_o they_o keep_v very_o careful_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o man_n whereof_o they_o will_v bestow_v none_o upon_o their_o friend_n no_o nor_o to_o their_o child_n no_o nor_o to_o themselves_o they_o possess_v these_o riches_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o another_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o and_o what_o a_o misname_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o they_o call_v they_o good_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o use_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v naught_o or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v also_o safe_a who_o amid_o the_o robe_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o great_a riches_n who_o flourish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n court_v a_o great_a company_n of_o arm_a man_n continual_o wait_v upon_o and_o guard_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a themselves_o than_o other_o be_v of_o they_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o fear_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o other_o dignity_n &_o honour_n or_o authority_n seem_v to_o take_v punishment_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n himself_o etc._n etc._n their_o auâ—hâ—â—itâ—â—_n first_o make_v themselves_o afraid_a which_o make_v they_o so_o terrible_a to_o other_o this_o account_n the_o former_a christian_n make_v of_o riches_n as_o of_o fetter_n and_o of_o honour_n as_o of_o burden_n but_o to_o come_v near_o we_o and_o to_o condemn_v our_o covetousness_n chrysostome_n tell_v a_o strange_a history_n of_o two_o christian_n i_o will_v show_v you_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v among_o our_o forefather_n ant._n ho._n 30._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n not_o concern_v anger_n but_o concern_v money_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n that_o have_v treasure_n hide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n thereof_o know_v not_o so_o much_o he_o sell_v the_o place_n he_o which_o buy_v it_o when_o as_o he_o dig_v it_o up_o that_o he_o may_v plant_v his_o field_n and_o dress_v it_o he_o find_v that_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o sell_v he_o the_o field_n he_o will_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o treasure_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o treasure_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a refuse_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o say_v i_o have_v sell_v the_o place_n neither_o have_v i_o now_o any_o right_n in_o it_o they_o fall_v at_o strife_n the_o one_o will_v have_v give_v it_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o strive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n they_o reason_v the_o matter_n before_o he_o and_o after_o they_o ask_v his_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o treasure_n be_v due_a he_o will_v give_v no_o sentence_n on_o neither_o side_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v end_v your_o controversy_n let_v i_o have_v it_o &_o possess_v it_o for_o you_o both_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v both_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o greedy_a to_o receive_v the_o treasure_n sustain_v afterward_o a_o thousand_o evil_n and_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o just_o and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n have_v depart_v from_o it_o such_o contempt_n of_o riches_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o such_o a_o conscience_n among_o christian_n word_n the_o father_n here_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n allege_v before_o concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v among_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n such_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v augustine_n ambrose_n cyptian_a jerom_n and_o all_o the_o father_n as_o by_o read_v their_o life_n appear_v we_o have_v now_o few_o such_o augustine_n ambroses_n and_o jeromes_n we_o allege_v their_o say_n common_o but_o never_o follow_v
carry_v very_o earnest_o by_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v no_o body_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n ambitious_a etc._n etc._n these_o stumble_a block_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v every_o good_a christian_a must_v endeavour_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o must_v not_o only_o commend_v &_o praise_v virtue_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o also_o embrace_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n hearty_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n fast_v &_o such_o like_a that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o flourish_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v not_o in_o our_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o those_o mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o like_a tillage_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o then_o use_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v even_o the_o best_a land_n bring_v forth_o good_a corn_n without_o tillage_n sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o reap_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o fast_v no_o doubt_n be_v this_o spiritual_a plough_v and_o break_v up_o of_o our_o fallow_a ground_n &_o mercy_n be_v that_o spiritual_a sow_v which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o land_n of_o their_o heart_n bear_v good_a corn_n plentifullie_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n let_v they_o use_v these_o mean_n let_v they_o use_v this_o husbandry_n many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v like_o the_o jew_n which_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o search_v out_o therein_o many_o high_a point_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v &_o be_v most_o excellent_a but_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o watch_v in_o prayer_n of_o fast_v which_o so_o manifest_o almost_o every_o where_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o command_v they_o practise_v not_o and_o be_v this_o to_o profess_v god_n word_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v 2.23_o rom._n 2.23_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o profit_v we_o than_o it_o do_v they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n there_o say_v catechize_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n even_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v mark_v what_o basill_n write_v concern_v another_o christian_a exercise_n which_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n which_o point_n also_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o 63._o basil_n epist_n 63._o that_o be_v for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n by_o which_o thing_n they_o chief_o terrify_v the_o simple_a sort_n which_o slander_v we_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o night_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o make_v a_o confession_n to_o god_n in_o labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o continual_a tear_n at_o length_n rise_v from_o prayer_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v one_o part_n answer_v another_o &_o after_o that_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o exercise_v &_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o prepare_v to_o their_o heart_n thereby_o attention_n and_o have_v reject_v all_o vain_a care_n soundness_n &_o constantness_n then_o one_o of_o they_o have_v this_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n sing_v after_o he_o and_o so_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o night_n with_o variety_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n be_v intermingle_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n they_o altogether_o as_o be_v one_o man_n with_o one_o mouth_n &_o with_o one_o hart_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o they_o profess_v repentance_n every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o word_n if_o you_o fly_v from_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v also_o fly_v from_o egypt_n you_o must_v also_o fly_v from_o both_o libyas_fw-la from_o the_o theban_n palestine_n arabian_n phoenician_n syrian_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v by_o euphrates_n &_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n all_o those_o with_o who_o watch_n &_o prayer_n &_o common_a sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v of_o great_a account_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o rise_v to_o prayer_n before_o day_n they_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n as_o we_o do_v all_o together_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o with_o tear_n which_o we_o leave_v out_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o with_o they_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n they_o sing_v psalm_n all_o together_o sometime_o and_o other_o sometime_o pray_v thus_o they_o spend_v their_o night_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o we_o can_v abide_v either_o to_o weep_v or_o to_o watch_v in_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o holy_a footstep_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v like_a to_o counterfeit_v coin_n which_o although_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n image_n &_o stamp_n upon_o it_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o be_v forge_v of_o some_o rebel_n or_o enemy_n so_o these_o although_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a stamp_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pure_a gold_n within_o but_o dross_n they_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o copper_n gold_n be_v a_o soft_a thing_n &_o pliable_a and_o comfortable_a &_o restorative_n as_o physician_n say_v but_o copper_n be_v stiff_a hard_a &_o hurtful_a to_o man_n these_o lack_v the_o true_a gold_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n work_v not_o by_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o merciful_a 3.3_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o tim._n 3.3_o they_o be_v not_o comfortable_a to_o their_o brethren_n their_o belief_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a belief_n it_o be_v of_o copper_n they_o be_v not_o love_v &_o kind_a they_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o brethren_n they_o speak_v gnathok_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 4_o psal_n 93_o 4_o which_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v old_a &_o old_a thing_n be_v common_o stiff_a &_o stubborn_a that_o be_v stubborn_o &_o rough_o to_o their_o brethren_n 16.24_o luke_n 16.24_o they_o comfort_v they_o not_o they_o kill_v their_o heart_n and_o though_o such_o hypocrite_n can_v say_v to_o abraham_n with_o that_o same_o rich_a man_n father_n abraham_n &_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o many_o christian_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v at_o thy_o table_n 13.26_o luke_n 13.26_o we_o have_v receive_v thy_o sacrament_n &_o we_o have_v hear_v thou_o preach_v not_o seldom_o but_o often_o even_o every_o sabbath_n plentiful_o even_o in_o our_o street_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o these_o external_a religious_a work_n of_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n alone_o and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o hear_v he_o preach_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o such_o counterfeit_n christian_n which_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n and_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.46_o matt._n 25.32_o luk._n 12.46_o cut_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n because_o they_o have_v but_o half_o serve_v he_o &_o their_o part_n shall_v be_v with_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o prepare_v not_o himself_o not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o &_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n much_o commit_v the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v o_o terrible_a sentence_n the_o hypocritical_a christian_a be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_a for_o he_o not_o know_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v but_o with_o a_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o other_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o yet_o offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v not_o able_a 〈◊〉_d â—ndure_v one_o there_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o thâ—â—â—spel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n go_v &_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o 21.28_o matt._n 21.28_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o &_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a i_o lord_n i_o will_v work_v in_o thy_o vineyard_n he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o willingness_n but_o he_o go_v not_o what_o think_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o man_n reason_n the_o former_a be_v prefer_v and_o this_o young_a with_o his_o great_a show_n be_v condemn_v this_o parable_n be_v they_o verify_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o brag_a and_o learned_a pharisy_n and_o repent_v and_o ignorant_a sinner_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o verify_v likewise_o in_o our_o day_n of_o some_o vain_a protestant_n puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o repent_a papist_n that_o same_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v never_o more_o true_o verify_v then_o now_o 25.11_o matt._n 25.11_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o that_o be_v virgin_n and_o hate_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n &_o have_v lamp_n of_o faith_n 17.5_o revel_v 17.5_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o light_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v exclude_v though_o they_o knock_v and_o pray_v say_v 5.16_o matt._n 5.16_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o lesson_n be_v general_a to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n our_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v many_o christian_n worldly_a &_o stately_a work_n at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v but_o their_o good_a work_n be_v not_o see_v 14.13_o revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o many_o do_v such_o work_v now_o as_o can_v follow_v they_o but_o remain_v behind_o they_o but_o such_o work_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o 2.15_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n such_o shall_v all_o christian_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a but_o now_o one_o shall_v hardly_o hear_v any_o one_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o some_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v light_n give_v good_a example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a generation_n but_o now_o almost_o all_o man_n give_v evil_a example_n to_o their_o brethren_n 1.17_o eph._n 4._o luke_n 15.8_o exod._n 19.5_o rom._n 4_o 11_o 24_o matth._n 25.1_o phil._n 2.15_o luke_n 12.37_o 2._o tim._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v all_o christian_n grace_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o calling_n &_o of_o that_o most_o honourable_a name_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n trâ—â—ne_v &_o his_o jewel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v abraham_n son_n and_o wise_a â—ins_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o as_o shine_a torch_n in_o the_o add'_v of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o froward_a generation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n may_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o obedient_a and_o watchful_a servant_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n power_n and_o salvation_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
make_v a_o league_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v now_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n have_v learn_v 5.17_o 2._o king_n 5.17_o that_o he_o will_v now_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n save_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v all_o naamans_n by_o nature_n even_o leper_n through_o sin_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o now_o pure_a by_o cleanse_v by_o water_n so_o they_o must_v be_v naamans_n also_o in_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o now_o detest_a all_o other_o vain_a god_n will_v only_o do_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n know_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o no_o doubt_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o truth_n surpass_v the_o shadow_n in_o clearness_n as_o many_o as_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o other_o be_v more_o leprous_a in_o soul_n then_o ever_o naaman_n be_v in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o payer_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n that_o now_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v 13.15_o heb._n 13.15_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o do_v not_o david_n say_v even_o in_o the_o shadow_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n sheep_n we_o must_v have_v this_o brand_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o saint_n we_o must_v make_v this_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o only_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n shéepfould_v and_o such_o god_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v canunise_v other_o this_o word_n shall_v stand_v sure_a this_o word_n shall_v be_v approve_v true_a at_o that_o day_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n then_o most_o assure_o canonize_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o in_o heaven_n make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n and_o league_n with_o god_n only_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o that_o day_n a_o sheep_n gather_v into_o god_n sheepfold_a and_o stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o then_o praise_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o upon_o none_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o david_n describe_v the_o malignant_a church_n thus_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o here_o be_v two_o mark_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o dark_a house_n it_o shall_v lack_v light_a it_o shall_v be_v like_o egypt_n his_o child_n shall_v not_o know_v god_n 10.22_o exod._n 10.22_o and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 11.28_o psal_n 103_o 11._o esay_n 65.24_o psal_n 139.7_o gen._n 17.1_o mâ—t._n 11.28_o for_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a most_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o power_n &_o may_v alone_o that_o he_o call_v even_o sinner_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o know_v this_o i_o say_v can_v choose_v but_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n these_o be_v they_o then_o which_o shall_v have_v god_n wrath_n pour_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 2.17_o ose_n 2.17_o the_o idolater_n call_v upon_o baal_n and_o other_o name_n 1â—_n act_n 4_o 1â—_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n teach_v this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v be_v peter_n successor_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o if_o no_o other_o name_n than_o not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v plain_a this_o lesson_n of_o peter_n 3.17_o col._n 3.17_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n all_o popish_a cavil_n and_o distinction_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o name_n of_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n intercession_n invocation_n all_o request_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o other_o name_n let_v all_o god_n servant_n mark_v well_o these_o two_o mark_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n if_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o these_o mark_n god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o only_o but_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o o_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o do_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o god_n will_v renew_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 12.3.16_o gen._n 12.3.16_o so_o that_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v another_o plain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v her_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o one_o feed_v of_o abraham_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o not_o in_o many_o no_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n also_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 54.17_o esay_n 54.17_o write_v thus_o every_o vessel_n it_o be_v celi_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v proper_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o strive_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o for_o ever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o god_n true_a church_n that_o all_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o those_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o shall_fw-mi speak_v against_o she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v here_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n may_v impugn_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n as_o arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o gerat_fw-la learned_a heretic_n have_v testify_v this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o follow_v her_o cognisance_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jeremy_n also_o teach_v behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v understanding_n he_o shall_v deal_v wise_o he_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v most_o evident_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n describe_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o david_n come_v of_o his_o join_v he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 2.3_o io._n 8.46_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 2.3_o even_o his_o very_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v wise_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o old_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n 12.31_o io._n 12.31_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n the_o way_n of_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v